|
Е$љhлїстъ і^ѓ~
|
John
|
|
Глvа, а~.
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
В нача'лњ б^њ сло'во, и^ сло'во б^њ оу^ б~а, и^ бг~ъ б^њ сло'во”
|
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
с^е б^њ и^скони` оу^ б~а”
|
The same was in the beginning with God.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Вс^я тMњ бы'ша. и^ беꙁ него ничтоже бысть е^же бысть”
|
All things were made through him; and without him was not anything made that hath been made.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
В то'м# живо'тъ б^њ, и^ живо'тъ б^њ свњтъ чл~комъ”
|
In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ свњтъ въ тмњ свњтится, и^ тма` е^го не ѓ^бъя'тъ”
|
And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Бысть чл~къ по'сланъ эT б~а, и%мя е^мђ і^ѓа'ннъ”
|
There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Се'й прїиде въ свњдњтельство, да свњдњтельствђетъ ѓ% свњтњ, да вс^и вњрђ и^мђть е^мђ”
|
The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Не б^њ то'й свњтъ, н^о да свњдњтельствђетᲆ ѓ% свњтњ”
|
He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Бњ свњт# и'стинныи, и^же просвњща'етъ вся'каго чл~ка грядђщ'аго въ миръ”
|
There was the true light, even the light which lighteth every man, coming into the world.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
В ми'рњ б^њ, и^ миръ тњмъ бысть, и^ ми'ръ е^го не поꙁна`”
|
He was in the world, and the world was made through him, and the world knew him not.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Въ своа` прїиде. и^ свои` е^го не прїа'шя”
|
He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him not.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Є$лици же прїа'шя е^го, дасть и^мъ ѓ^бласть чядомъ бж~їимъ быти, вњ'рђющимъ въ и^мя е^го”
|
But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$же не эT крови, ни эT похо'ти плотъскыя`, ни эT похоти мђжьскы'а, н^о эT б~а родишася”
|
who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ сло'во плоть бы'сть, и^ всели'ся в н^ы” И$ видњхом# сла'вђ е^го, сла'вђ ја%ко е^дїнороднаго эT ѓ^ц~а, и^спо'лнь блгDти і^ и^стинны”
|
And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
І$ѓа'ннъ свњдњтельствђе^тъ ѓ^ немъ, и^ въꙁва` гл~я. се'й б^њ е^гоже рњхъ, и^же по мнњ грядыи, предо мною бысть, ја%ко первње мене б^њ”
|
John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was before me.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ эT и^сполне'нїа е^го м^ы вс^и прїа'хомᲆ, и^ блгDть въз# блгDть”
|
And of his fullness we all received, and grace for grace.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ЈА/ко ꙁако'нъ мољ=се'ѓM данᲆ бысть. блгDть же і^ и^стина і^с~ хм~ъ бысть”
|
For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Бг~а никтоже видњ нигдњже. е^дїноро'дныи сн~ъ, сы'й в ло'нњ эTч~и, то'й и^сповњда”
|
No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ с^е е^сть свњдњтельсᲄво і^ѓа'нново. е^гда посла'шя жидове эT і^ерsли'ма и^е^ре'я и^ левљ=ты, да въпросят# е^го, т^ы кто` е^си;
|
And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
і^ и^сповњда, и^ не эTве'ржеся. і^ и^сповњда, ја%ко нњсмь а^зъ х~с”
|
And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ въпроси'шя е^го. чт^о оу^бо, и^лїа л^и е^си т^ы; и^ гл~а, нњсмᲆ. пррoкъ л^и е^си; и^ эTвњща`, н^и.
|
And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
рњша же е^мђ, кто` е^си, да эTвњтъ да'мы посла'вшимъ н^ы. чт^о гл~еши ѓ^ тебњ самомъ;
|
They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
рече. а^ꙁъ гла'съ вопїю'щаго в пђсты'ни, и^спра'вите пђть гн~ь, ја%коже рече и^са'іа пррoкъ”
|
He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ по'сланїи, бњ'хђ эT фарисе'и.
|
And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ въпроси'шя е^го и^ рњшя е^мђ. чт^о оу^бо кр~ща'еши, а^ще т^ы нњ'си х~с. н^и и^лїа, н^и пррoкъ;
|
And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
эTвњща и^мъ і^ѓа'ннъ, гл~я. а^ꙁъ кр~ща'ю водо'ю, посредњ же васъ стои'тъ, е^гоже в^ы не вњсте.
|
John answered them, saying, I baptize in water: but in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
то'й е^сть гряды'и` по мнњ`, и^же предо мно'ю бысть. емђже нњ'смь а^ꙁъ досто'инъ, да эTрњшђ` реме'нь сапогђ е^го”
|
he it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
сїа въ виџава'рњ бышя, ѓ^б онъ полъ і^ѓрда'на. и^дњже б^њ і^ѓа'ннъ крsтя”
|
These things were done in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Въ оу%трњи` же, видњ і^ѓа'нн# і^с~а грядђща к# себњ. и^ гл~а, с^е а^гнец# бж~їи, вꙁемляи` грњхы` ми'рђ.
|
On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
се'й е^сть ѓ^ не'мже а^зъ рњхъ. по мнњ грядетъ мђжъ, и^же предо мно'ю бысть, ја%ко пе'рвње мене` б^њ”
|
This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man who is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
І$ а'ꙁ# не вњ'дяхᲆ е^го, н^о да ја^ви'тся і^и^л~еви, сего ради прїидохъ а^ꙁъ в# водњ` крsтя”
|
And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing in water.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ свњдњтеlствова і^ѓа'ннъ, гл~я. ја%ко видњхъ дх~ъ сходящъ ја%ко го'лђбъ с# нб~се, и^ пребысть на не'мъ.
|
And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ а^зъ не вњдњхᲆ е^го. но посла'выи` м^я крsти'ти водою`, то'й мн^њ рече. наD негоже оу%зриши дх~ъ сходящь, и^ пребыва'ющь на немъ, то'й е^сть крsтяи` дх~ом# ст~ы'мъ”
|
And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
И$ а'зъ видњхъ, и^ свњдњтельствовахъ, јако се'и е^сть сн~ъ бж~їи”
|
And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Въ оу^трњи же па'ки стоа'ше і^ѓа'ннъ, и^ эT оу^чн~къ е^го дв^а.
|
Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ оу^зрњв# і^с~а грядђща, гл~а. с^е а'гнець бж~їи”
|
and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God!
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ слы'шаста е^го ѓ'ба оу^чн~ка гл~юща, и^ по і^с~њ и^до'ста”
|
And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ѓ^бращь же ся і^с~, и^ видᲇвъ я& по себњ и^дђща, гл~а и%ма, чесо` и%щета; ѓ^на же рњ'ста е^мђ. ра'вви, е^же гл~ется скаꙁа'емо, оу^чи'телю, гд^њ живеши;
|
And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abidest thou?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ гл~а и^ма, прїидњта и^ ви'дᲇта” Прїидо'ста же и^ видњ'ста гдњ живя'ше, и^ оу' него пребы'ста дн~ь то'и. бњ` же часъ ја%ко деся'тыи”
|
He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Бњ же а^ндре'а братъ си'мона петра`, е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^бою слы'шавшою эT і^ѓа'нна, и^ по немъ шеDшею”
|
One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
ѓ^брњте се'и прежDе бра'та свое^го си'мона, и^ гл~а е^мђ. ѓ^брњто'хоM месїю, е^же е^сть скаꙁа'емо х~с.
|
He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ приведе` е^го къ і^с~ови” Възрњв же нань і^с~, реq. т^ы е^си си'монъ сн~ь і^ѓ'нинъ, т^ы нарече'шися ки'фа, е^же скаꙁа'ется петръ”
|
And he brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonah: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter).
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Въ оу%трњи` же въсхотњ и^ꙁыти в# галиле'ю, и^ ѓ^брњте фили'ппа. и^ гл~а е^мђ, гряди` по мнњ.
|
On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
бњ` же фили'пп# эT виџсаи'ды, эT града а^ндре'ѓ^ва и^ петро'ва”
|
Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
ѓ^брњте фили'ппъ наџана'и^ла, и^ гл~а е^мђ. е^гоже писа` мољ=сїи в# ꙁако'нњ, и^ пррoцы, ѓ^брњто'хоM і^с~а, сн~а і^ѓ'сифова и^же эT наꙁаре'џа”
|
Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
И$ гл~а е^мђ наџана'илъ, эT наꙁаре'џа мо'жеT ли чт^о добро` быти; гл~а е^мђ фили'ппъ. прїиди` и^ ви'жDь”
|
And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Видњв же і^с~ наџана'и^ла грядђща к# себᲇ, и^ гл~а ѓ^ немъ. с^е въи^стинђ і^ил~ьтянин#, в нем#же льсти` нᲇсть”
|
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ наџана'илъ. ка'ко м^я ꙁна'еши; эTвᲇща` і^с~, и^ рече е^мђ. прежде да'же не въꙁ#гласи` тебе фили'ппъ, сђща поD смоко'вницею видᲇхъ тя”
|
Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
эTвᲇща` наџана'илᲆ, и^ гл~а е^мђ. ра'вви. ты е^си сн~ь бж~їи, т^ы е^си цр~ь і^ил~евъ”
|
Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
эTвᲇща` і^с~, и^ рече` е^мђ. ꙁане рњх# т^и, ја%ко видᲇхъ тя поD смоко'вницею, вᲇрђеши. бо'лшя сиX оу^зриши”
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
И$ гл~а е^мђ. а^минь а^минь гл~ю вамъ. эTселᲇ оу^зрите нб~о эTвръ'сто, и^ а%гг~лы бж~їа въсходя'ща, и^ ниꙁходя'ща наD сн~а члчsкаго”
|
And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
|
|
Глvа, в~”
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И въ тре'тїи дн~ь, бракъ бысть в ка'нњ галиле'йстњи. и^ б^њ мт~и і^с~ова т^ђ”
|
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Зваn же бысть и^ і^с~, и^ оу^чн~цы е^го на' бракъ.
|
and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ не доста'вшђ винђ. гл~а мт~и і^с~ова к немђ`, вина не и'мђть”
|
And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~. что` е^сть мн^њ и^ тебњ же'но; не ё& прїиде час#ъ мой”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Гл~а мт~и е^го слђгамъ. е^же аще гл~етъ вамъ, сътвори'те.
|
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
бњ'хђ же т^ђ водоно'си ка'мени ше'сть, лежа'ще по ѓ^чищенїю и^оу^де'йскђ, вмњстящемъ по двњма и^ли трїемъ мᲇрамъ”
|
Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Гл~а и^мъ і^с~, наполните водоно'сы воды`. и^ напо'лниша и^хъ до верха`.
|
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мъ, почръпњте нн~њ, и^ принесњте а^рхїтрикли'нови. и^ принесо'ша”
|
And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ ја%коже вкђси` а^рхїтриклиn вина бы'вшаго эT воды`, и^ не вњ'дяше эTкђд'ђ е^сть, слђгы же вњдяхђ поче'рьпшеи` во'дђ” пригласи` жениха а^ръхитриклин#,
|
And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ гл~а е^мђ. всяк# чл~къ, прежDе до'брое вино` полага'етъ, і^ е^гда оу^пїю'тся, тогда хђжDъшее. ты же съблюде` до'брое вино` досе'лњ”
|
and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
с^е сᲆтвори` нача'токъ ѕна'менїемъ і^с~, в# ка'нњ галиле'йстњй, и^ ја%ви` сла'вђ свою`, и^ вњ'ровашя во'нь оу^чн~цы е^го”
|
This the beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
По семъ сни'де в капернаоу'мъ, самъ и^ мт~и е^го, и^ братїа е^го и^ оу^чн~цы е^го, и^ т^ђ не мно'гы дн~и пребышя”
|
After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples; and there they abode not many days.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ блиZ б^њ па'сха і^оу^де'йска, и^ вꙁы'де въ і^е^рлsи'мъ і^с~,
|
And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ ѓ^брњте в# цр~кви продаю'щая ѓ^в#ця` и^ волы, и^ голђби, и^ пњняжникы сњдя'щая,
|
And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ сътвори` биq эT вр'ьвїи, вс^я и^ꙁ#гна и^ꙁ# цр~кве ѓ^вця` и^ волы`. и^ тр'ъжникомъ рас#сы'па пњняѕя, и^ д#скы ѓ^провр'ьже.
|
and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew their tables;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ прода'ю'щимъ го'лђбы рече, въꙁмњте сїя эTсю'дђ, и^ не твори'те до'мђ эTц~а мое^го, до'мђ кђ'пленаго”
|
and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Помянђшя же оу^чн~цы е^го, ја%ко пи'сано е^сть” жа'лость до'мђ твое^го снњсть м^я”
|
And his disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
эTвњщашя же і^ю^де'е, и^ рњшя е^мђ. кое` ꙁна'менїе ја%вля'еши, ја%ко сїа твори'ши;
|
The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, и^ рече иM. раꙁори'те цр~ковь сїю, и^ трїми дн~ьми въꙁдви'гнђ ю&.
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
рњшя же і^ю^де'е. четыридесятъ и^ шестїю лњтъ сᲆꙁдана бысть цр~ковь сїа, и^ ты ли трими дн~ьми въꙁдви'гнеши ю&;
|
The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ѓ%н# же гл~аше ѓ^ цр~кви тњла свое^го”
|
But he spake of the temple of his body.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Є$гда оу^бо в#ста` эT мр~твыхъ, помянђша оу^ченицы, ја%ко с^е гл~аше, и^ вᲇ'роваша писанїю, и^ словеси е^же рече і^с~”
|
When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Є$гDаже б^њ въ і^ерsли'мXњ, в# пра'ꙁдникъ па'схы, мно'ѕи вњроваша въ и^мя е^го, видяще ѕнаменїа е^го ја%же творяше”
|
Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Са'м# же і^с~, не вдааше себе в# вњ'рђ иX, и%мже самъ вњдяше вс^я.
|
But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ ја%ко не требоваше да кт^о свњдњтельствуеT ѓ^ чл~цњ. самъ б^о вњдяше что` б^њ в# чл~цњ”
|
and because he needed not that anyone should bear witness concerning man; for he himself knew what was in man.
|
|
Гла, г”
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Бњ же чл~къ эT фарїсе'й, никоди'мъ и^мя е^мђ, кн~ꙁь жидов#скыи,
|
Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
се'и прїиде къ і^с~ђ но'щїю, и^ реq е^мђ. ра'вви, вњмъ, ја%ко эT б~а пришелъ е^си оу^чи'тель. никтоже бо мо'жетъ ѕна'менїи сихъ твори'ти, иXже т^ы твориши, а^ще не бђдетъ б~гь с ниM”
|
the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, и^ реq е^мђ. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ. а^ще не кто роди'тся свы'ше, не мо'жеT ви'дᲇти црsтвїа бж~їа”
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Гл~а к немђ никоди'мъ. ка'ко мо'жет# чл~кь роди'тися ста'ръ сы'и; е^да мо'жетъ второ'е внити въ оу^тро'бђ матере своеа`, и^ роди'тися;
|
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, а^ще кт^о не роди'тся водо'ю и^ дх~ом#, не мо'жетъ вни'ти в# црsтвїе бж~їе”
|
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
РожDе'нное эT плоти, плоть е^сть. и^ роже'нное эT дх~а, дх~ь е^сть”
|
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Не диви'ся, ја%ко рњхъ т^и, подоба'етъ вамъ роди'тися свы'ше”
|
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born anew.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
дх~ъ, и^дњже хо'щетъ, ды'шетъ, и^ глsа е^го слы'шиши, н^о не вњ'си эTкђ'дђ прихо'дитᲆ, и^ ка'мо и%детъ” Та'ко е^сть всякъ чл~кь рожDенны эT дх~а”
|
The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is everyone that is born of the Spirit.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
эTвᲇща` никоди'мᲆ, и^ рече е^мђ. како мо'гђтъ сїа быти;
|
Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, и^ реq е^мђ. т^ы е^си оу^чи'тель і^ил~евъ, и^ сихъ л^и не вᲇси`;
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, ја%ко е^же вњ'мы, гл~емъ. и^ е^же видњхоM, свњдњтельствђемъ, и^ свњдњтельства на'шего не прїе'млете”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that which we know, and bear witness of that which we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
А$ще ꙁемная рекохъ вамъ, и^ не вњ'рђете. како а^ще рекђ ваM нбsнаа, вњ'рђете”
|
If I told you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И/ никтоже вꙁы'де на' нб~о, то'кмо съше'дыи` с# нб~се, сн~ь члчsкїи, сы'и на нб~си.
|
And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ ја%коже мољ=сїи въꙁнесе` ꙁмїю в# пђсты'ни, тако подоба'етъ вᲆꙁнестися сн~ђ члчsкомђ,
|
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
да всякъ вњ'рђаи` во'нь не поги'бнетъ, н^о и'мать животъ вњ'чныи”
|
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Тако б^о въꙁлюби` б~ъ мирᲆ, ја%ко и^ сн~а свое^го е^ді'нороDнаго далъ е^сть, да всяk вњрђаи` во'нь не поги'бнеT, н^о и'мать живо'тъ вᲇчныи”
|
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Не посла` б^о б~ъ сн~а свое^го в# ми'ръ, да сђ'дитъ ми'рови, н^о да сп~се'тся и^мъ ми'ръ”
|
For God sent not his Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Вњрђаи` во'нь, не бђдетъ ѓ^сђженъ. а^ невњрђаи`, оу^же ѓ^сђженъ е^сть, ја%ко не вњ'рова вᲆ и^мя е^ді'нороDнаго сн~а бж~їа”
|
He that believeth on him is not judged: but he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Се'и же е^сть сђд#, ја^ко свњтъ прїиде в# ми'ръ, и^ въꙁлюби'шя чл~цы па'че тм^ђ, неже свњтъ. бњшя бо и^хъ дњла ѕл^а”
|
And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were evil.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Всякь б^о дњлааи` ѕлаа, ненави'дитъ свњта, и^ не прихо'диT кᲆ свњтђ, да не ѓ^бличатся дњла е^го ја%ко лђка'ва сђть”
|
For everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be reproved.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Творяи` же и'стинђ, грядетъ къ' свњтђ, да ја%вяTся дњла е^го ја^ко ѓ' бз~њ сђть съдњ'лана”
|
But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
По си'хже прїиде іс~ и^ оу^чн~цы е^го в# жидо'вскђю ꙁеMлю, и^ т^ђ живяше с ними, и^ креща'ше”
|
After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Бњ же і^ѓа'ннъ крsтя вᲆ е^но'нњ, бли'ꙁъ сали'ма, ја%ко во'ды мно'гы бњх'ђ т^ђ. и^ прихождахђ, и^ кр~щахђся”
|
And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salem, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Не ё& б^о б^њ в#саженъ въ темни'цђ і^ѓ^а'ннъ”
|
For John was not yet cast into prison.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Бы'сть же стяꙁа'нїе эT оу^чн~къ і^ѓа'нновњхᲆ съ і^ю^де'и` ѓ^ ѓ^чище'нїи.
|
There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disciples with a Jew about purifying.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ прїидо'ша кᲆ і^ѓа'ннђ, и^ реко'шя е^мђ. ра'вви, и^же б^њ с тобо'ю ѓ^б о'нъ полъ і^ѓ^рда'на, е^мђже т^ы свDњтельствова, с^е се'и кр~ща'етъ, и^ вс^и грядђтъ к немђ”
|
And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
эTвњща` і^ѓа'ннъ, и^ рече. не мо'жетъ чл~кь прїимати ничесоже, а^ще не бђ'детъ дано` е^мђ с# нб~се`”
|
John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
в^ы сами мн^њ свᲇдᲇтельствђете, ја%ко рњхъ, нњ'смь а^ꙁъ х~с, н^о ја%ко посланъ есмь преD ниM”
|
Ye yourselves bear witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$мњаи` невњ'стђ, женихъ е^сть. а^ дрђгъ жениховъ стоя и^ послђшая е^го, радостїю радђется ꙁа' глsа жениховъ” Сїа оу^бо ра'дость моа` и^спол#нися.
|
He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ѓ^номђ подоба'етъ расти`, мнњ же ма'литися”
|
He must increase, but I must decrease.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Грядыи` свы'ше, наD всњми е^сть, сы'и эT ꙁемля, эT ꙁемля е^сть, и^ эT ꙁемля` гл~етъ” Грядыи` с# нб~се`, наD всᲇми е^сть.
|
He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ е^же видњ и^ слы'ша, с^е свњдњтельствђетъ, и^ свњдᲇтельства е^го никтоже прїе'млетъ”
|
And what he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man receiveth his witness.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Прїе'мыи` е^го свᲇдᲇтельство, вњ'рова, ја%ко б~ъ и'стиненъ е^сть”
|
He that hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Є$гоже б^о посла` б~ъ, гл~ы бж~їа гл~етᲆ. не в мњ'рђ бо б~ъ даетъ дх~а.
|
For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
эTц~ь бо лю'битъ сн~а, и^ вся` дасть в рђцњ е^го”
|
The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Вњрђаи` в# сн~а, и'мать живоT въчныи. а^ и^же не вњрђетᲆ в# сн~а, не оу'зритъ живота`, н^о гнњвъ бж~їи пребываеT на неM”
|
He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.
|
|
Глvа, д~”
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Єгда оу^бо разђмњ і^с~, ја%ко оу^слы'шашя фарисе'е, ја%ко і^с~ множаиша оу^чн~кы творитᲆ и^ кр~ща'етъ, неже і^ѓ^а'ннъ.
|
When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
і^с~ же самъ не кр~ща'ше, н^о ё^чн~цы е^го.
|
(although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples),
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ѓ^ста'ви і^оу^де'ю, і^ и^де пакы в# галиле'ю”
|
he left Judea, and departed into Galilee.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
подобаше же е^мђ проити` сквозњ самарїю”
|
And he must needs pass through Samaria.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Прїиде оу^бо въ' граD самарїи'скїи, гл~емыи сљ=харь, близъ ве'си ю&же дасᲄъ і^а`ковъ іѓ'сифђ сн~ђ свое^мђ”
|
So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Бњ же т^ђ и^сточникъ і^а^ковль. і^с~ же трђжDъся эT пђти, сњдя'ше та'ко на и^сто'чницњ, бњ же ја%ко чаs шестыи”
|
and Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Прїиде жена` эT самарї'а почръпа'ти во'дђ” Гл~а е'й і^с~, да'жDъ м^и пи'ти.
|
There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
оу^чн~цы б^о е^го эTшли бњхђ въ' градъ, да бр'ашна кђ'пять”
|
For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ жена` самаряныни. ка'кот^ы жидови'нъ сыи, эT мене пити про'сиши жены` самаряныни сђщей; не прикаса'юT бо ся жидове самаря'нњхъ”
|
The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, рече е'й. а^ще б^ы вњ'дала да'рᲆ бж~їи, и^ кт^о е^сть гл~яи` т^и, да'жDь м^и пити, т^ы бы проси'ла оу^ него, и^ далъ т^и бы` во'дђ жи'вђ”
|
Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ жена`, г~и ни почрᲆпа'ла и^маши, и^ сᲄђденецᲆ е^сть глђбо'къ. эTкђдђ оу^бо и'маши во'дђ жи'вђ;
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
е^да т^ы болїи е^си эTц~а нашего і^а'кова, и^же дастᲆ наM стђденецᲆ се'й. и^ то'й и^ꙁ# него пиT, и^ сн~ове е^го, и^ скоти` е^го;
|
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, и^ рече е'й. вся'къ пїаи` эT воды` сеа`, вжа'жDется па'кы.
|
Jesus answered and said unto her, Everyone that drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
а^ и^же пїе'тъ эT воды` ю&же а^зъ дамъ е^мђ, не вжа'жDется въ' вњкы. н^о вода` ю&же а^зъ дамъ е^мђ, бђ'дет# в немъ и^сто'чникъ воды` текђща в# жївотъ вњчныи”
|
but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Гл~а к немђ жена`. г~и, да'жDь м^и сїю во'дђ, да ни жа'жDђ, нї прихожDђ сᲇмо почрᲆпаᲄи”
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
гл~а е'й і^с~, и^ди` пригласи` мђж'а свое^го, и^ прїиди` сњмо”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
эTвњща` жена`, и^ рече е^мђ. не и'мамъ мђж'а” Гл~а е'й і^с~. до'брњ реq ја%ко мђжа не и'мамъ.
|
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
пять б^о мђжїи и^мњ'ла е^си, и^ нн~њ е^гоже и'маши, нњсть т^и мђжъ. с^е въи%стинђ рекла` е^си”
|
for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ жена. г~и, ви'жђ ја%ко пррoкъ е^си т^ы.
|
The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
эTц~ы на'ши в го'рᲇ се'й поклони'шася. и^ в^ы гл~ете, ја^ко въ і^е^рsли'мњхъ е^сть мњ'сто, и^дњже кла'нњтися подоба'етᲆ”
|
Our fathers worshiped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~, же'но, вњрђ м^и и^ми`, ја%ко грядетъ часъ, е^гда ни` в# горњ` се'й, ни въ і^ерsлі'мXњ покло'нитеся эTц~ђ”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
в^ы кла'няе^теся. е^гоже не вњ'сте. м^ы кла'няемся е^гоже вњ'мы. ја%ко сп~се'нїе эT і^оу^де'й е^сть”
|
Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that which we know; for salvation is from the Jews.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
н^о грядетъ часъ, и^ нн~њ е^сть, е^гда и^стиннїи поклонницы покло'нятся эTц~ђ дх~омᲆ і^ и^стиною. и^б^о эTц~ъ, таковњхъ и^щеT поклоня'ющихъся е"мђ”
|
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshipers.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
дх~ъ е^сть б~ъ, і^ и^же кла'няется е^мђ, дх~омъ і^ и'стиною достои'тъ кла'нятися”
|
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ жена`, вњм'ы, ја%ко месїа прїидеT гл~емыи` х~с, е^гда то'й прїидетъ, въꙁвњститъ наM вс^я”
|
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~. а'зъ е^смь гл~яи` с тобою”
|
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ тогда` прїидо'шя оу^ченицы е^го, и^ чюжDахђся ја%ко съ жено'ю гл~аше. никтоже б^о рече чесо' и%щеши, и^ли чт^о гл~еши с нею';
|
And upon this came his disciples; and they marveled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ѓ^стави же водоно'съ свой жена`, і^ и'де въ г'раD, и^ гл~а чл~комъ.
|
So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the people,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
прїдњте, и^ видите чл~ка, и^же рече м^и вс^я е^ли'ка сътворихъ. е^да то'й еs х~с;
|
Come, see a man, who told me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^зыдоша же и%з града, и^ грядя'хђ к немђ”
|
They went out of the city, and were coming to him.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
МежDђ же симъ, моля'хђ е^го оу^чн~цы е^го, гл~юще, ра'вви, ја%жDъ”
|
And in the meanwhile the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
ѓ%н же рече и^мъ. а^зъ бра'ш#но и%маM ја%сти, е^гоже в^ы не вњ'сте”
|
But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Гл~ахђ же оу^чн~цы к# себᲇ. е^да кт^о принесе е^мђ ја%сти;
|
The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
гл~а и^мъ і^с~. мое` бра'шно е^сть, да сᲆтворю во'лю пославшаго м^я, и^ съвершђ дњ'ло е^го”
|
Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
не вы` л^и гл~ете, ја%ко е^ще четы'ри мњсяци сђть, и^ жатва прїидетъ; с^е гл~ю вамъ, възведњте ѓ%чи ваши, и^ ви'дите ни'вы, ја%ко пла'вы сђть к# жа'твњ оу^же.
|
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ жняи`, м#здђ` прїе'млетъ. и^ събира'етъ плоD в# животᲆ вњ'чныи, да сњаи` в#кђпњ радђется и' жняи`.
|
And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
ѓ^ семъ б^о сло'во е^сть и^стинное, ја^ко и%нъ еs сњ'аи`, і^ и'нъ е^сть жняи`.
|
For herein is verified the true saying, One soweth, and another reapeth.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
а^зъ послахᲆ в^ы жати, и^дњже в^ы не трђди'стеся. и^нїи трђди'шася, и^ в^ы в# трђдъ иX в#нидо'сте”
|
I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored: others have labored, and ye are entered into their labor.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
эT града же ᲄого мно'ѕи вњ'роваша во'нь эT самарянъ, за' слово женњ свњдњтельствђющи. ја%ко рече` м^и вс^я е^ли'ка сътворихъ”
|
And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Є$гда же прїидо'ша к немђ самаря'не, моля'хђ е^го дабы` пребылъ оу^ ниX. и^ пребысть т^ђ два` дн~и.
|
So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them: and he abode there two days.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и^ мно'го па'че вњ'роваша ꙁа' слово е^го”
|
And many more believed because of his word;
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Женњ ж'е гл~ахђ, ја%ко не ктомђ за твою бесњ'дђ вњ'рђемъ. сами б^о слы'шахомъ. и^ вњмы, ја%ко се'й е^сть въи%стинђ сп~съ мирђ х~с”
|
and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Savior of the world, the Christ.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
По двоюy дн~ю и^зыде эTтђдђ, і^ иде в# галилею.
|
And after the two days he went forth from thence, and went away into Galilee.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
самъ б^о і^с~ свњдњтельствоваше, ја%ко пррoкъ въ свое^мъ эTч~ьстви чьсти не и%мат#.
|
For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
е^гда же прїиде в галиле'ю, прїа'шя е^го галиле'ане, вс^я видњв#ше, ја%же сътвори` въ і^е^рsли'мњхъ в# пра'зDникъ. и^ тїи б^о прїидо'шя в# пра'зDникъ”
|
So when he came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Прїиде же пакы і^с~ в# ка'нђ галилеи^скђ, и^дњже сътвори` во'дђ в# вино`” И/ б^њ нњ'кїи цр~евъ мђж'ъ, е^гоже сн~ъ боляше в# капернаоу^мњ
|
Jesus came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
се'й слы'шавᲆ ја%ко і^с~ прїиде эT і^оу^де'а в# галиле'ю, и%де к немђ, и^ моля'ше е^го, да снидетъ і^ и'сцњлитъ сн~а е^го. хотяше б^о оу^мрети”
|
When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Рече оу^бо і^с~ к# немђ. а^ще зна'менїи и^ чюдесъ не ви'дите, не и'мате вњ'ровати”
|
Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Гл~а к# немђ цр~ев# мђжъ. г~и, сни'ди прежDе даже не оу%мретъ ѓ^троча мое`”
|
The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~. и^ди`, сн~ъ твой жи'въ еs. и^ вњ'рова чл~къ словеси` е^же рече е^мђ і^с~, і^ и^дя'ше”
|
Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
А$бїе же в#ходя'щђ е^мђ, с^е раби` е^го срњто'ша е^го. и^ въꙁвњсᲄи'ша е^мђ гл~юще, ја%ко сн~ъ твой живъ еs”
|
And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
Въпрашаше оу^бо эT нихᲆ часᲆ, в коᲄо'ры= бо'ле е^мђ бысᲄь, и^ рњшя е^мђ. ја%ко вчера` в# чаs сеDмыи, ѓ^стави е^го ѓ%гнь”
|
So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Разђмњ же эTц~ъ, ја%кото'й б^њ часъ, во'ньже рече е^мђ і^с~, ја^ко сн~ъ твой живъ е^сть. и^ вњ'рова самъ. и^ ве'сь домъ е^го”
|
So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Се^ пакы в#то'рое зна'менїе сътвори` і^с~, пришедъ эT і^оу^де'а въ галиле'ю”
|
This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judea into Galilee.
|
|
Глvа, е~”
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
По си'х б^њ пра'зDникъ і^оу^де'искый, и^ вꙁы'де і^с~ в#ъ і^ерsли'м#”
|
After these things there was the feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
е%сть же въ і^ерsли'мњхъ на ѓ%вчїи кђпели. ја%же гл~ется е^љ=ре'искы, виџе'зда. пяᲄь притво'ръ и^мђщи”
|
Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porches.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
В тњ'хъ слежа'ше множество боля'щихъ, слњпыX, хро'мыхъ, сђхихъ, чя'ющихъ движе'нїа водњ”
|
In these lay a great multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
А/гг~лъ б^о гн~ь на вся'ко лњто схожDа'ше в кђпњ'ль и^ въꙁмђща'ше во'дђ” І$ и'же пр'ъвње вла'жаше по воꙁмђще'нїи водњ`, ꙁдра'в# быва'ше, ја%цњ'м же недђгомъ ѓ"дръжимъ быва'ше”
|
for an angel went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Бњ же т^ђ нњ'кїи чл~къ, тридесяте и^ ѓ^смь лTњ и%мыи` в недђ'ꙁњ свое^мъ”
|
And a certain man was there, who had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Сего видњвъ і^с~ лежа'ща. и^ раꙁђмњв# ја%ко мно'га лњта оу^же и^мяше в недђ'ꙁњ, гл~а е^мђ. хо'щеши л^и цњлъ бы'ти;
|
When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
эTвњща е^мђ недђж'ъный. е%й г~и, чл~ка не и^мамъ да е^гда въꙁмђтится вода`, в#ве'ржет м^я в кђпњлъ” Є$гда же прихождђ` а%ꙁъ, и%нъ прежде мене сла'ꙁитᲆ”
|
The sick man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~, въста'ни, възми` ѓ^дрᲆ твои, и^ ходи”
|
Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ а%бїе ꙁдра'въ бы'сть чл~къ. и^ вꙁе'м# ѓ^дръ сво'и, и^ хожда'ше. б^њ же сђбо'та в то'й дн~ь”
|
And straightaway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гл~ахђ же жидове и^сцњлњвшемђ. сђбота е^сть, и не досто'ит# ти вꙁя'ти ѓ^дра` свое^го”
|
So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath: it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Э/н же эTвњща` и^мъ. и^же м^я сътвори` цњла`, то'й мн^њ рече. въꙁми ѓ%дръ твои и^ ходи”
|
He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Въпроси'ша же е^го, кт^о е^сть чл~къ рекїи' т^и въꙁми` ѓ^дрᲆ твои и^ ходи”
|
They asked him therefore, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$сцњлњвыи же не вњдяше кт^о е^сть. і^с~ б^о оу^клони'ся народђ сђщђ на мњстњ”
|
But he that was healed knew not who it was; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Потомже ѓ^брњте е^го і^с~ въ цр~кви и^ рече е^мђ. с^е здравъ бы'сть, ктомђ` не съгрњша'и, да не го'ре ᲄи чт^о бђ'детъ”
|
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И/де же чл~къ, и^ повњда и^оу^де'ѓмъ, ја%ко і^с~ е^сть и%же м^я сътвори` цњла`”
|
The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ сего ради гоня'хђ і^с~а и^оу^де'е, і^ и^ска'хђ е^го оу^би'ти, ꙁане сїа творя'ше в сђбо'тђ.
|
And for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to kill him, because he did these things on the sabbath.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
і^с~ же эTвњщава'ше и'мъ” Эtц~ъ мо'и досе'лњ дњ'лаетъ, и^ а%ꙁъ дњ'лаю”
|
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Сего'же ради па'че и^ска'хђ е^го и^оу^де'е оу^би'ти, ја%ко не то'кмо раꙁаря'ше сђбо'тђ, н^о и^ эTц~а свое^го гл~аше б~а, ра'вен ся творя б~ђ”
|
For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
эTвњща'в же і^с~ и^ рече и%мъ. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мъ, не мо'жетъ сн~ъ твори'ти ѓ^ себњ ничесо'же, а^ще не е%же ви'дитъ эTц~а творя'ща. ја%же б^о ѓ%нъ твориT сїа и^ сн~ъ та'кожDе твори'тъ”
|
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
эTц~ъ бо любитъ сн~а. и^ вс^я покаꙁђ'етъ е^мђ ја%же са'мъ твори'тъ, и^ бо'лша си'хъ пока'жетъ е^мђ дњ'ла, да вы` чђ'дитеся”
|
For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than these will he show him, that ye may marvel.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о эTц~ъ въскр~ша'етᲆ мертвыа и^ живи'тъ, та'ко и^ сн~ъ и%хже хо'щетъ живитъ”
|
For as the Father raiseth the dead and giveth them life, even so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
эTц~ъ б^о не сђ'диT никомђже, н^о сђд# ве'сь да'сть сн~ови,
|
For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgment unto the Son;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
да вс^и чтђть сн~а, ја%коже чтђть ѓ^ц~а” И/же не чте'ть сн~а, не чте'ть ѓ^ц~а посла'вшаго е^го”
|
that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father that sent him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
А/ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мъ, ја^ко сл'ђшаяи` словесе` мое^го. и^ вњрђаи` посла'вшемђ м^я, и%мать живо'тъ вњчныи” И$ на сђдъ не прїидеть, н^о пре'идеть эT смр~ти в животъ”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
А$ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко грядетъ чаs, и' нн~њ есть, е^гда мр~твїи оу^слы'шятᲆ глsа сн~а бж~їа. и^ оу^слы'шавшеи`, ѓ^живђтъ”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о эTц~ъ и%мать живо'т# в себњ, та'ко да'сть и^ сн~ови живо'тъ и^мњти в себᲇ,
|
For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ ѓ%бласть дасть е^мђ и^ сђ'дъ творити ја^ко сн~ъ чл~чь е^сть,
|
and he gave him authority to execute judgment also, because he is a son of man.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
не диви'теся семђ” ЈА/ко грядетъ ча'съ, во'нже вс^и с'ђщїи въ гробњхъ, оу^слы'шятъ гла'съ сн~а бж~їа”
|
Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
І$ и^ꙁы'дђть сътво'ршеи` бл~га'я, въ воскрешенїе животђ” А$ сᲆтво'ршеи` зла'а, въ воскрешенїе сђдђ”
|
and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Не могђ а%ꙁ# ѓ^ себњ` творити ничесо'же” ЈА/коже слы'шђ, сђждђ, и^ сђдъ мо'и пра'веденъ е^сть. ја%ко не и'щђ во'лю мою`, н^о во'лю посла'вшаго м^я ѓ^ц~а”
|
I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father that sent me.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
А$ще а%ꙁъ свњдњтельствђю ѓ^ мнњ, свњдњтельство мое нњсть и%стино.
|
If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и%нъ е^сть свњдњтельствђаи` ѓ^ мнᲇ” И$ вњмъ ја%ко и%стинно е^сть свњдњтел#ство, е%же свњдњтельствђетъ ѓ^ мнњ”
|
It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Вы^ посла'сте къ і^ѓа'ннђ, и^ свњдњтельствова ѓ^ и%стиннњ”
|
Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
А$ꙁ# же не эT чл~ка свᲇдњтельства прїе'млю н^о сїа гл~ю, да в^ы сп~се'ни бђ'дете”
|
But the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ѓn бњ` свњти'лникᲆ, горя и^ свњтя, вы' же хотњ'сте възрадоватися в ча'съ свњтњнїа е^го”
|
He was the lamp that burneth and shineth; and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
А$з же и%мамъ свњдњтельство боле і^ѓ^а'ннова. дњ'ла б^о ја%же дастъ мн^њ эTц~ъ да съвръшђ я&, т^а дњ'ла, ја%же а^зъ творю`, свњдњтельствђютᲆ ѓ^ мнњ, ја%ко эTц~ъ м^я посла`.
|
But the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ посла'выи` м^я эTц~ъ, то'й свњдњтельствова ѓ^ мнњ`, Ни гла'са е^го нигдњже слы'шасте” ни видњ'нїа е^го видњ'сте,
|
And the Father that sent me, he himself hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ словесе` е^го не и'мате пребыва'юща в# васъ. зане е^гоже то'й посла`, семђ` в^ы вњ'рђ не е'млете”
|
And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$спыта'ите писа'нїа, ја^ко в^ы мните` в нихъ и^мᲇти животъ вњ'чныи, и^ т^а сђть свњдᲇтельствђюща ѓ^ м`нᲇ,
|
Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me;
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ не хо'щете прїити` кᲆ мнњ, да живоT и'мате”
|
and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Сла'вы эT чл~къ не прїе'млю,
|
I receive not glory from men.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
н^о раꙁђмњхъ в^ы, ја^ко любве бж~їа не и'мате в себњ”
|
But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
А$ꙁъ прїидоX въ и^мя эTц~а мое^го, и^ не прїе'млете мене`” А$ще и^нъ прїидетъ въ и^мя свое`, того` прїе'млете”
|
I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Ка'ко в^ы мо'жете вњровати. сла'вы дрђгъ эT дрђга прїе'м#люще. и^ сла'вђ ю%же эT е^ді'ного б~а не и'щете;
|
How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from the only God ye seek not?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
не мни'те, ја^ко а^ꙁъ на в^ы рекђ` къ эTц~ђ. е^сть и^же на в^ы гл~етъ мољ=сїи, на'нь же в^ы оу^пова'ете”
|
Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
А$ще б^о бы'сте вњ'ровали мољ=се'ѓви, вњ'ровали бысте оу^бо и^ мнњ. ѓ^ мнњ` б^ото'и писа`.
|
For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
а^ще ли того писа'нїѓм# не вњ'рђете, ка'ко мои'мъ гл~омъ вњрђ и^мете;
|
But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~”
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
По сихъ и'де і^с~ на ѓ'нъ полᲆ мо'ря галиле'а тиверїа'дъскы,
|
After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ по неM и^дяше наро'дъ мно'г#, ја%ко видяхђ ꙁна'менїа е^го, ја^же творя'ше на недђж'ныX”
|
And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his signs which he did on them that were sick.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Вꙁы'де же на' горђ і^с~, и^ т^ђ сњдяше съ оу^чн~кы свои'ми”
|
And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Бњ же бли'ꙁъ па'сха, пра'ꙁнDикъ жидо'вскыи”
|
Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ВъꙁвеD оу^бо і^с~ ѓ%чи, и^ видњ ја%ко мно'гъ народъ грядетъ к# немђ, гл~а к# фїли'п#пђ чимъ кђ'пимъ хлњ'бы, да ја%дяT сїи;
|
Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
се'же гл~аше и^скђша'а е^го. сам# б^о вњ'дяше, чт^о хо'щетъ сътвори'ти”
|
And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
эTвњща` е^мђ фили'ппъ. двњма сто'ма пњ'няѕь хлњбы не довлњюT и^мъ, да ко'жDо иX ма'ло чт^о прїимеT”
|
Philip answered him, Two hundred denarii’ worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take some little portion.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ е^ді'нъ эT оу^чн~къ е^го, а^ндрња' братъ симона петра.
|
One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
е^сть ѓ^трочищъ зд^њ е^ді'нъ, и^же и'мать пять хлњбъ ја%чме'ннњхъ, и^ дв^њ ры'бњ. но сїи что сђть в сели'ко;
|
There is one lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two fish: but what are these among so many?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
рече же і^с~, сътвори'те чл~кы въꙁлежти” Бњ же трава` мно'га на мњ'стњ. въꙁлеже оу^бо мђжїи числомᲆ ја%ко пять ты'сящь”
|
And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Прїа'тъ же хлњбы і^с~. и^ хвалђ` въꙁдавъ, подастъ оу^чн~комъ, оу^чн~цы же въꙁлежа'щимъ” Та'кожде и^ эT ры'бђ, е^лико хотя'хђ.
|
And Jesus took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; likewise also of the fish as much as they would.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ ја%ко насы'тишася, гл~а оу^чн~комъ своиM. съберњте и^ꙁбыткы оу^крђ'хъ, да не поги'бнетᲆ ничтоже.
|
And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
събра'ша же, и^ і^сполнишя дв^анадесяте ко'шя оу^крђхъ, эT пяти хлњбъ ја%чме'ннXњ, и^же и^ꙁбы'ша ја%дъшимъ”
|
So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Чл~цы же видњвше ꙁна'менїе, е^же сътвори` і^с~, гл~ахђ, ја%ко се'и е^сть въи%стинђ пррoкъ. грядыи` в# миръ”
|
When therefore the people saw the sign which Jesus did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
І$с~ же раꙁђмњвъ, ја%ко хотятъ прїити`, да въсхи'тятъ е^го, и^ сътворяT е^го цр~я, эTи'де паки в# го'рђ е^ді'н#”
|
Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew into the mountain himself alone.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ЈА/ко поꙁдњ бысть, снидошя оу^ченицы е^го на' море.
|
And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea;
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
і^ влњѕо'шя в корабль, и^ і^дя'хђ на ѓ'нъ полъ моря в# капернаоу'мъ. и^ тм^а а%бїе бысть, и^ не ё& б^њ пришелъ к нимъ і^с~”
|
and they entered into the boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Мо'ре же вњтрђ ве'лїю ды'хающђ, въꙁ#двиꙁа'шеся.
|
And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
гребше же ја%ко стадїи двадесятъ и^ пять, и^л^и тридесяте, оу^ꙁрњша і^с~а ходяща по' морю, и^ блиZ корабля` бывша, оу^боа'шяся”
|
When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ѓ%н# же гл~а и^мъ, а^ꙁъ е^смь, не бо'йтеся.
|
But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
хотя'хђ же прїа'ти е^го в# кора'бль, и^ абїе корабль бысть на ꙁемли, в нюже и^дя'хђ”
|
They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and straightaway the boat was at the land whither they were going.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Въ оу^трњи же нароD и^же стоя'ше ѓ^б онъ полъ мо'ря, видњвъ ја%ко корабля` и^ного` не бњ` т^ђ, то'кмо е^ді'нъ то'и, во'ньже внидо'ша оу^чн~цы е^го, и^ ја%ко не вни'де съ оу^чн~кы свои'ми і^с~ в кора'бль, н^о е^ді'ни оу^чн~цы е^го и^до'ша”
|
On the morrow, when the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other little boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples had entered, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the little boat, but that his disciples went away alone
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ і'ни прїидо'ша корабли` эT тиверїа'ды, бли'ꙁъ мњста, и^дњже ја^до'ша хлњ'бы, хвалђ` въꙁдавше гв~и”
|
(howbeit there came other little boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks):
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Є$гда же видᲇша наро'ди, ја^ко і^с~а не бысть т^ђ, ни оу^чн~кы е^го, влᲇзо'шя сами в корабля, и^ прїидо'шя в# капернаоу^мъ, и%щђще і^с~а.
|
when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves gat into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ ѓ^брᲇтше е^го ѓ^б онъ полъ мо'ря, рњш'а е^мђ. ра'вви, когда ꙁд^њ бысть;
|
And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
эTвњща` и^мъ і^с~, и^ рече. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. и%щете мене, не ја%ко видњсте ꙁна'менїе, н^о ја%ко ја^до'сте хлᲇ'бы, и насы'тистеся”
|
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Дᲇ'лаите не бра'шно ги'блющее, н^о бра'шно пребыва'ющее въ животњ вњчнемъ, е^же сн~ь члчsкїи вамᲆ дасть. сего б^о эTц~ь ꙁна'мена б~ъ”
|
Work not for the food which perisheth, but for the food which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Рњша же к# немђ. чт^о сътворимъ, да дњ'лаемъ дњ'ла бж~їа;
|
They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, и^ рече и^мъ. с^е е^сть дњло бж~їе, да вњрђете в# то'и, е^гоже посла` ѓ%нъ”
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Рњша же е^мђ. ко'е оу^бот^ы твориши ꙁна'менїе, да ви'димъ и^ вњрђ и^меM тебњ; чт^о дњ'лаеши;
|
They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou?
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
эTц~ы наши ја%дошя ма'ннђ в# пђсᲄы'ни, ја^коже е^сть пи'сано хлњбъ с# нб~се` дастъ и^мъ ја%сти”
|
Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Рече оу^бо и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ” не мољ=сїи дастъ вамъ хлњб# с# нб~се`, но эTц~ь мой дастъ вамъ хлњба и'стиннаго с нб~се`”
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It is not Moses that hath given you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Хлњбъ бо бж~їи е^сть сходяи` с# нб~се`, и^ дааи` живоT ми'рђ”
|
For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Рњшя оу^бо к немђ. г~и, всегда` да'ждь намъ хлњбъ се'и”
|
They said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Реq же и^мъ і^с~” А/зъ е^смь хлњбъ животныи. грядыи` къ мнњ, не и'мать в#ꙁалка'тися. и^ вњрђаи` в м^я, не и'мать в#жада'тися никогдаже.
|
And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
н^о рњхъ ваM, ја%ко и^ видњ'сте м^я, и^ не вњ'рђете”
|
But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Все е^же дастъ ми эTц~ь, къ мнњ прїидеT. и^ грядђщаго къ мнњ не и^жDенђ во'нъ”
|
All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ЈА/ко снидохъ с нб~се, не да творю во'лю мою`, н^о во'лю посла'вшаго мя эTц~а”
|
For I am come down out of heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Се же е^сть во'ля посла'в#шаго м^я эTц~а, да вс^е е^же дастᲆ м^и, не погђблю эT него, н^о въскрешђ е& в# послDњнїи дн~ь”
|
And this is the will of the Father that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Се' же е^сть воля посла'вшаго м^я, да всякъ видяи` сн~а, и^ вњрђа в него, и%мать животъ вњчныи, и^ въскрешђ е^го а^зъ в# послњднїи дн~ь”
|
And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Роптахђ оу^бо і^оу^де'е ѓ^ немъ, ја%ко рече, а%ꙁъ е^смъ хлњбъ съшедыи` с# нб~се`.
|
The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ гл~ахђ, не се'й л^и е^сть і^с~ сн~ъ і^ѓ'сифовъ. е^мђже м^ы зна'емъ эTц~а и^ мт~ре; ка'ко оу^бо гл~етъ се'й. ја^ко с нб~се снидоX;
|
And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how then doth he say, I am come down out of heaven?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
эTвњща` оу^бо і^с~, и^ рече и^мъ. не роп#щи'те междђ собою.
|
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Никтоже можетъ прїи`ти къ мнњ`, а^ще не эTц~ъ посла'выи` м^я привлечеT е^го, и^ а^зъ вᲆскрешђ е^го в# послDњнїи дн~ъ”
|
No man can come to me, except the Father that sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Є$сᲄь пи'сано въ пррoцњхъ. и^ бђ'дђтъ вси оу^че'ни б~ђ” Всякъ слы'шавыи` эT ѓ^ц~а и^ навы'къ, прїидетъ къ мнњ.
|
It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Everyone therefore that heareth from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
не ја%ко эTц~а видњлъ еs кто`, то'кмо сыи эT б~а, сїй видњ эTц~а”
|
Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he that is from God, he hath seen the Father.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
А$ми'нь а^миn гл~ю вамъ. вњрђаи` в м^я, и%мать живота вњ'чнаго”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath eternal life.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
А/зъ е^смь хлњбъ живо'тныи.
|
I am the bread of life.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
эTц~ы ваши ја^до'шя ма'ннђ в# пђстыни, и^ оу^мро'ша”
|
Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Се'й е^сть хлњбᲆ сходяи` с нб~се`, да а'ще кто` эT него ја%сть, не оу^мретъ”
|
This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
А$зъ е^смь хлњбᲆ живот#ныи, и^же съше'дыи с# нб~се. а^ще кто` снњсть эT хлњба сего, живъ бђ'детᲆ въ вњкы. и^ хлњбъ е^гоже а^зъ дамᲆ, плоть моа е^сть. ю^же а^зъ дахъ за живо'тъ ми'ра”
|
I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
пря'хђ же ся межDђ собою жи'дове гл~юще. ка'ко мо'жетъ се'й намъ дати плоть свою ја%сти;
|
The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
рече же и^мъ і^с~, а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. а^ще не снњсте плоти сн~а чл~ческаго, и^ пїе'те кро'вь е^го, живота не и^мате в# себњ”
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
ЈА/дыи` мою` пло'ть, и^ пїаи` мою кро'въ, и%мать животъ вњ'чныи. и^ а^зъ въскр~шђ е^го в# послDњнїи дн~ь”
|
He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Плоть б^о моа` и%стинно еs бра'шно, и^ кровь моа` и%сᲄинно еs пи'во”
|
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
ЈА/дыи` мою плоть, и^ пїаи` мою кроv, въ мнњ пребыва'етъ, и^ а^ꙁъ в неM”
|
He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
ЈА/коже посла` м^я живы'и эTц~ъ. и^ а^зъ жи'вђ эTц~а ради. и' ја%дыи` м^я, и^ то'й, живъ бђ'детъ мене ради.
|
As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
се'й е^сть хлњбъ сᲆше'дыи` с нб~се`. не ја^коже ја%дошя эTц~ы ваши ма'ннђ, и^ оу^мро'ша. ја%дыи` хлњбъ се'й, жи'въ бђ'детъ въ вᲇкы”
|
This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as your fathers ate the manna, and died; he that eateth this bread shall live forever.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
Сїа рече на с'онмищи оу^ча в капернаоу^мњ”
|
These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
Мно'ѕи оу^бо слы'шав#ше эT оу^чн~къ е^го, рњшя. жестоко е^сть сло'во с^е, и^ кто мо'жетъ е^го послђшати;
|
Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it?
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
вњдыи же і^с~ в себњ ја%ко ро'пщђтъ ѓ^ семъ оу^чн~цы е^го, рече иM. се` ли в^ы бла'ꙁнитъ;
|
But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble?
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
а^ще оу^бо оу^ѕрите сн~а члчsкаго вᲆсходя'ща и^дњже б^њ пре'жде;
|
What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before?
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
дх~ь е^сть и^же ѓ^живля'етъ, плоть не по'лꙁђетъ ничтоже. гл~ы ја%же а^ꙁъ гл~ахъ вамᲆ, дх~ь сђть и^ животъ сђть.
|
It is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you are spirit, and are life.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
н^о сђть эT васᲆ нњцїи, и^же не вњ'рђютъ” Вњдяше б^о и^скони і^с~. кт^о сђть невᲇрђющеи`, и^ кт^о е^сть предааи` е^го”
|
But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
И$ гл~аше, сего ради рњхъ вамъ, ја%ко никтоже мо'жетъ прїити` ко мнњ, а^ще не бђ'деT е^мђ дано эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го”
|
And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
эT сего мно'ѕи эT оу^чн~къ е^го и^до'шя в#спять, и^ ктомђ не хожDах'ђ с нимъ”
|
Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
Рече же і^с~ ѓ^бњманадесяте. е^д^а и^ в^ы хо'щете и^ти`;
|
Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away?
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
эTвњща` е^мђ симонъ петръ. г~и, к# къмђ` и%демъ; гл~ы живота` вњчнаго и%маши.
|
Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
и^ м^ы вњровахом#, и^ поꙁна'хомъ, ја^кот^ы е^си х~с, сн~ь б~а живаго”
|
And we have believed and know that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
эTвњща` и^мъ. не а^ꙁ# л^и васъ дванадесяте и^ꙁбрахъ, і^ е^ді'нъ эT васъ дїа'волъ е^сть;
|
He answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil?
|
|
71
|
71
|
|
гл~аше же і^оу^дђ си'монова и^скарїѓ'та. се'и б^о хотяше предати е^го, е^ді'нъ сы'и эT ѓ^боюнадесяте”
|
Now he spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
|
|
Глvа, з~”
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И хожда'ше і^с~ по си'хъ в галиле'и`. не хотя'ше б^о въ и^оу^де'и` ходи'ти. ја%ко и^ска'хђ е^го и^оу^де'е оу^би'ти”
|
And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Бњ же блиꙁ# пра'ꙁдникъ и^оу^де'искыи, потъче'нїе сњни”
|
Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Рњшя же к немђ бра'тїа е^го. преиди эTсю'дђ, і^ и^ди` вᲆ и^оу^де'ю, да и^ оу^чн~цы твои` ви'дятъ дњ'ла твоа ја%же твори'ши”
|
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Никто'же б^о в та'инњ ничесо'же творит#, і^ и'щет# са'мъ ја^вњ бы'ти” А$ще с^и твори'ши, ја^ви` себе ми'рови”
|
For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Ни братїа б^о е^го вњ'ровахђ в него`.
|
For even his brethren did not believe on him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
гл~а оу^бо и^мъ і^с~” вре'мя мое не ё& прїиде, вре'мя же ва'ше всегда` гото'во е%сть”
|
Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
не мо'жеT ми'ръ ненави'дњти васъ, мене же ненави'дитъ” ЈА/ко а%ꙁъ свᲇдњтелsтвђю` ѓ^ не'мъ ја%ко дњ'ла е^го ѕл^а сђтъ.
|
The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
в^ы вꙁы'дњте в пра'ꙁникъ се'й, а%ꙁ# не взы'дђ в пра'ꙁдникъ се'й, ја%ко вре'мя мое` не ё& и^спо'лнися.
|
Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
сїа ре'къ и^мъ, ѓ^ста` в# галиле'и”
|
And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
е^гда же вꙁыдо'ша братїа е^го в пра'ꙁDниk, тогда` и^ саM вꙁы'де, не ја%вњ, н^о ја%кота'и”
|
But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
жи'дове же и^ска'хђ е^го в пра'зник#. и^ гл~ахђ, гд^њ е^сть ѓ%нъ”
|
The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ ро'потъ мно'гъ б^њ ѓ^ неM в наро'дњхъ, ѓ^ви` гл~ахђ, ја^ко бл~гъ е%сть” и^нїи же гл~ахђ, ни` н^о льстиT наро'ды”
|
And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some said, He is a good man: others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
никото'рыи же оу^бо ја%вњ гл~аше ѓ^ немъ, стра'ха ради и^оу^де'искаго”
|
Yet no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А@бїе же въ преполовле'нїе праZни'ка, вᲆꙁы'де і^с~ въ цр~ковъ, и^ оу^ча'ше.
|
But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ дивля'хђся і^оу^де'е гл~юще. ка'ко се'й кни'гы вњсть не оу^чи'вся,
|
And the Jews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
эTвњща оу^бо иM і^с~, и^ рече`. мое` оу^че'нїе нњ'сть мое` н^о посла'вшаго м^я”
|
Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
а^ще кт^о хо'щетъ во'лю е^готвори'ти, раꙁђмњ'етъ ѓ^ оу^че'нїи, кое` эT бг~а е%сть, и^ли` а%ꙁъ ѓ^ себњ` гл~ю.
|
If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
гл~яи` ѓ^ себњ`, сла'вы своеа` и%щетъ. а^ и^ща'и` сла'вы посла'вшаго е^го, се'й и%стиненъ е%сть, и^ нњ'сть непра'вды в не'мъ”
|
He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Не мољ=сїи л^и да'сть вамъ ꙁако'нъ, и^ никто'же эT ваs творитᲆ ꙁако'на; чт^о мене` и%щете оу^би'ти;
|
Hath not Moses given you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
эTвњща` народ# и^ рече`, бsњ ли и%маши; кт^отебе и%щетъ оу^би'ти;
|
The multitude answered and said, Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to kill thee?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, и^ рече и^мъ. е^ді'но дњло сътворихъ, и^ вс^и дивите'ся”
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all marvel.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Сего ради не мољ=сїи дастъ вамъ ѓ^брᲇꙁанїе. не ја%ко эT мољ=се'а е^сть, н^о эT ѓ^ц~ъ. и^ в сђбо'тђ ѓ^брњ'ꙁаете чл~ка.
|
For this cause Moses hath given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
а^ще ѓ^брњ'ꙁанїе прїе'млетᲆ чл~къ в сђбо'тђ, да не раꙁори'т#ся ꙁако'нъ мољ=се'ѓвъ, на мя л^и гнњ'ваетеся, ја%ко всего чл~ка ꙁрDа'ва сътвориX в сђбо'тђ;
|
If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
не сђди'те на лиця, н^о пра'веDныи сђд# сђди'те”
|
Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Гл~ахђ оу^бо нњцїи эT і^ерsли'млянъ, не се'и ли е^сть е^гоже и^щђт# оу^би'ти;
|
Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ с^е не ѓ^бинђ'ася гл~етъ, и^ ничесоже е^мђ не гл~ютъ, е^да ка'ко разђмᲇша кня'ѕи, ја%ко се'и е^сть х~с;
|
And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is indeed the Christ?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
н^о сего вњмы эTкђ'дђ е^сть. х~с же е^гда прїидетъ, никтоже вњсть эTкђ'дђ бђ'детъ”
|
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Въꙁва оу^бо в# цр~кви оу^ча і^с~, и^ гл~я. и^ мене` вњ'сте, и^ вњсте эTкђдђ е^смь. и^ ѓ^ себњ не прїидохъ, н^о е^сть и'стиненъ посла'выи м^я, е^гоже в^ы не вњ'сте.
|
Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
а^ꙁъ вњм# е^го, ја'ко эT него е^смь, и^ то'и мя посла`”
|
I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ска'хђ же да и'мђть е^го, и^ никтоже въꙁложи нань рђкы, ја%ко не ё& б^њ пришелъ часъ е^го”
|
They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Мно'ꙁи же эT наро'да вњ'роваша в него, и^ гл~ахђ, ја%ко х~с е^гда прїидетъ, е^да бо'лшя ꙁна'менїа сътворитъ, ја^же се'и творитъ;
|
But many of the multitude believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than these which this man hath done?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
слы'шашя фарїсе'е нароD ро'п#щђщъ ѓ^ немъ сїа” И$ посла'шя фарїсе'е и^ а^рхїере'е слђгы`, да и^мђть е^го”
|
The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Рече же і^с~. е^ще ма'ло вре'мя с ва'ми е^смь, и^ і^дђ к# посла'вшемђ м^я”
|
Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Пои'щете мене и^ не ѓ^бря'щете” и^ і^деже е^смь а^ꙁъ, в^ы не мо'жете прїити”
|
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Рњшя же і^ю^де'е к# себњ. ка'мо се'и хощетᲆ и^ти`, ја%ко м^ы не ѓ'бря'щеM е^го; е^да в раꙁ#сњянїе е^ллиньское хощетъ и^ти`; и^ оу^чи'ти е^ллины;
|
The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
чт^о е'сть с^е сло'во, е^же рече, взы'щете мене, и^ не ѓ^брящете, и^ і^дњже е^смь а^ꙁъ, в^ы не мо'жете прїити”
|
What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me; and where I am, ye cannot come?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
В послњднїи же дн~ь вели'кїи пра'ꙁDника, стоа'ше і^с~, и^ ꙁва'ше гл~я. а^ще кт^о жа'жDетъ, да прїидетъ къ мнᲇ, и^ пїетъ”
|
Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Вњ'рђаи` в м^я, ја%коже рече писа'нїе, рᲇкы эT чрева е^го и^стекђтᲆ воды` жи'вы”
|
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Се же рече ѓ% дс~њ, е^гоже хотяхђ прїимати вњрђющеи въ и^мя е^го” Не ё&бо бњ дх~ь ст~ыи, ја%ко і^с~ не ё& б^њ просла'вленъ”
|
But this spake he of the Spirit, whom they that believe on him were to receive: for the Holy Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Мно'ꙁїи же эT народа слы'шавше сло'во, гл~ахђ. се'и е^сть въи'стинђ пррoкъ”
|
Many of the multitude therefore, when they heard this word, said, This is of a truth the prophet.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
дрђѕїи гл~ахђ, се'и е^сть х~с. ѓ%ви же гл~ахђ, е^да эT галиле'а х~с прихо'дитъ;
|
Others said, This is the Christ. Others said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
не писа'нїе л^и реq, ја%ко эT сњмене дввDа, и эT виџлее'мьскыа ве'си, и^дњже бњ двDъ, х~с прїидетъ;
|
Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
распря же бысть в наро'дњ е^го ради.
|
So there arose a division in the multitude because of him.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
нњцїи же эT ниX хотяхђ ја^ти е^го, н^о никтоже въꙁложи нань рђцњ`”
|
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Прїидо'шя же слђгы` къ а^рхїере'ѓмъ и^ фарїсе'ѓмъ. и^ рњшя и^мъ тїи, почто` не приведо'сте е^го”
|
The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
эTвњща'шя слђгы`. николиже та'ко гл~алъ чловекъ, ја%ко се'и чл~къ”
|
The officers answered, Never did man so speak, as this man speaketh.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
эTвњща'шя оу^бо и^мъ фарисе'е, е^да и^ в^бі прельще'ни бысте;
|
The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray?
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
е^д^а кт^о эT кн~ѕь вњрова во'нь, и^ли эT фарїсе'й;
|
Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
но нароD се'и и^же не вњсᲄь ꙁако'на, прокляти сђть”
|
But this multitude that knoweth not the law are accursed.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
Гл~а никоди'мъ к ниM, и^же пришедыи` к немђ но'щїю, е^ді'нъ сыи эT нихᲆ.
|
Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him by night, being one of them),
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
е^д^а ꙁаконъ наш# сђдитъ чл~кђ, а^ще не слы'шитъ эT него прежDе, и^ раꙁђмњетъ чтотворитъ;
|
Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from him and know what he doeth?
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
эTвњща'ша, и^ реко'ша е^мђ, е^да и^ т^ы эT галиле'а е^си; и^спита'й и^ ви'жDь, ја%ко пррoкь эT галиле'а не приходитъ”
|
They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and see that out of Galilee no prophet hath arisen.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
И$ і^де кождо в# до'мъ свой,
|
And every man went unto his own house:
|
|
Глvа, и~”
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
і^с~ же и^де в# го'рђ е^леѓ'ньскђ,
|
but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ꙁаоу'тра же па'кы прїиде в# цр~ковь, и^ вс^и людїе и^дяхђ к немђ, и^ сњдъ оу^чаше иX”
|
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came; and he sat down, and taught them.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Приведо'ша же книжницы и^ фарисе'е к немђ женђ` въ прелюбодња'нїи ја%тђ, и^ поста'виша ю& посредњ,
|
And the scribes and the Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ гл~аша к немђ, оу^чи'телю. сїа жена` ја%та е%сть нн~њ въ прелюбодња'нїи”
|
they say unto him, trying him, Teacher, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
в ꙁако'нњ же намъ мољ=сїи повелњ` таковыа` ка'менїемъ побива'ти. ты' же чт^о гл~еши;
|
Now in the law Moses commanded us that such should be stoned: what then sayest thou?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
се' же рᲇша и^скђша'юще е^го, да бы'ша и^мњ'ли чт^о гл~ати на'нь. і^с~ же до'лђ прекло'нься, пр'ьстоM писа'ше на ꙁемли`. не слага'а и^мъ.
|
And this they said, trying him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, taking no notice.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ја%коже прилежа'хђ въпраша'юще е^го. въскло'нься рече к ни'мъ. и^же е%сть беꙁ грњха` в# васъ, преже вр'ьꙁи ка'меn на' ню”
|
But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ па'кы до'лђ прекло'нься писа'ше на ꙁемли`.
|
And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ни' же слы'шавше, и^ со'вњстїю ѓ^блича'еми, и^схожа'хђ е^ді'нъ по е^ді'номђ” Наче'нше эT старецъ, до послњднихъ” и^ ѓ^ста` е^ді'нъ і^с~, и^ жена` посредњ сђщи.
|
And they, when they heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
въскло'нь же ся і^с~, и^ ни` е^ді'ного ви'дњвъ, то'чїю женђ`” Рече` е'й, гд`њ сђть и%же важда'хђ на' тя, ни`кы'иже ли тебе ѓ^сђди`;
|
And when Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Where are those thine accusers? did no man condemn thee?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^на' же рече никто'же г~и, реq же е'й і^с~. ни` а%ꙁъ тебе ѓ^сђжда'ю. и^ди`, и^ эTсе'лњ ктомђ` не съгрњша'и”
|
And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I judge thee: go thy way, and sin no more.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Па'кы же и^мъ і^с~ рече, гл~я” аꙁᲆ е%смᲆ свњтъ ми'рђ. ходяи` по мнњ`, не и%мать ходи'ти въ тмњ`, н^о и'мать свњтъ живо'тныи”
|
Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Рњша же е^мђ фарисе'е. ты ѓ^ себњ` са'мъ свњдњтеlствђеши. свњдњтельствотвое` нᲇсть и%стинно”
|
The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~ и^ рече иM. аще а'ꙁъ свњдњтельствђю ѓ^ себњ`, и%стинно е%сть свњдњтельство мое`” ја%ко вњмъ эTкђ'дђ прїидо'хъ, и^ ка'мо и^дђ`. вы же не вњсте эTкђ'дђ прихо'ждђ и^ ка'мо грядђ”
|
Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, and whither I go.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Вы по' плоти сђдите. а%ꙁъ не сђждђ` нико'мђже
|
Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ а%ще сђждђ а%зъ, сђдъ мо'и и'стинен# е%сть” ЈА/ко е^ді'нъ н'њсмь, но а'ꙁъ и^ посла'выи` м^я эTц~ь.
|
Yea and if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ в ꙁако'нњ же ва'шемъ пи'сано е%сть. ја^ко дв^ою чл~кђ свњдњтельство и%стинно е%сть”
|
Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
а%ꙁ# е%смь свњдњтельствђаи` ѓ^ мнњ самомъ, и^ свњдњтельствђетъ ѓ^ мнњ посла'вы= м^я эTц~ь.
|
I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
гл~ахђ же е^мђ гд`њ е%сть эTц~ъ тво'и; эTвњща і^с~. ни мене` вњсте ни эTц~а мое^го. а^ще м^я бы'сте вњдњли, и^ эTц~а мое^го вњдали бы'сте.
|
They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
сїа гл~ы гл~а і^с~, в гаꙁоџилакїи, оу^ча въ цр~кви. и^ никто'же не аT е^го, ја^ко не ё& бњ прише'лъ ча'сᲆ е^го”
|
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet come.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Рече же и^мъ паки і^с~. а^зъ и^дђ, и^ в#зы^щете мене, и^ въ грњсњ ва'шемъ оу%мрете” ЈА/може а^зъ и^дђ, в^ы не мо'жете прїити`”
|
Jesus said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Гл~ахђ оу^бо і^ђде'е, е^да ся самъ оу^бїетъ, ја%ко гл~еT ја%може а^зъ и^дђ`, в^ы не мо'жете прїити`;
|
The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ рече и'мъ, в^ы эT ни'жнихъ е^сте, а^зъ эT вы'шнихъ е^смь. в^ы эT ми'ра сего` е^сте. а^зъ нᲇсмь эT мира сего.
|
And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
рњхъ оу^бо вамъ, ја^ко оу^мрете въ грњсњхᲆ ва'шиX. а^ще б^о не и^мете вњры ја%ко а^зъ е^смь, оу^мрете въ грњсњхъ ва'шихъ”
|
I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Гл~ахђ же е^мђ, т^ы кт^о е^си; и^ рече и^мъ і^с~, начя'ᲄокъ, ја^ко и^ гл~ю ваM.
|
They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus said unto them, Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
мно'га и'маM ѓ^ вsа гл~ати и^ сђди'ти, н^о посла'выи` м^я и^стиненъ е^сть. и^ а^зъ ја%же слы'шахᲆ эT него, сїа гл~ю в# ми'рњ”
|
I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him, these say I unto the world.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Не раꙁђмᲇшя оу^бо ја%ко эTц~а и^мъ гл~аше”
|
They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Рече же и^мъ і^с~. е^гда възнесеᲄе сн~а чл~веческаго, тогда` разђмњ'ете, ја%ко а^зъ е^смь, и^ ѓ^ себњ ничесоже не творю, н^о ја%коже наоу^чи` м^я эTц~ъ мой сїа гл~ю.
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as my Father taught me, I speak these things.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ посла'выи` м^я со мною еs” Не ѓ^сᲄа'ви мене е^ді'ного эTц~ъ, ја%ко а^ꙁ# оу^гоDная е^мђ всегда творю`.
|
And he that sent me is with me; the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
с^и е^мђ гл~ющђ, мно'ѕи вњ'ровашя в него”
|
As he spake these things, many believed on him.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Гл^аше же і^с~, к# вњ'ровавшимᲆ к немђ і^оу^де'ѓмъ. а^ще в^ы пребђ'дете в# словеси` мое'мъ, въи'стинђ оу^чн~цы мои` бђ'дете,
|
Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples;
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ разђмњ'ете и'стинђ, і^ и'стина свободи'тъ в^ы”
|
and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
эTвњща'ша и^ рњшя е^мђ, сᲇмя а^враа'мле е^смы, и никомђже рабо'тахомᲆ николиже. ка'коты гл~еши ја%ко свобоDни бђ'деᲄе;
|
They answered him, We are Abraham’s seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTвњща` и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко всякъ творяи` грњхъ, рабъ е^сть грњхђ.
|
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Everyone that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ра`бъ же не пребываеT в домђ въ вњкы. сн~ъ пребыва'ет# въ' вњкы.
|
And the bondservant abideth not in the house forever: the son abideth forever.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
а^ще оу^бо сн~ъ в^ы свободи'тъ, въи'стинђ свободни бђдете”
|
If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Вњмъ ја%ко сњмя а^враа'мле е^сте, н^о и'щете мене оу^бити, ја%ко сло'во мое` не вмњща'ется въ вы^”
|
I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word hath not free course in you.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
А$зъ е^же видњхᲆ оу^ ѓ^ц~а мое^го, гл~ю. и^ вы` оу^бо е^же видњсте оу^ эTц~а вашего, творите`”
|
I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye then do that which ye have seen with your father.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
эTвњща'шя, и^ рњша е^мђ. эTц~ъ нашъ а^враа'мъ еs” Гл~а и^мъ і^с~. а^ще чяда а^враа'мля бы'сте были, дњла а^враа'мля бысте творили.
|
They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
нн~њ же и'щете мене` оу^бити чл~ка и^же и%стинђ вамъ гл~ахъ, ја%же слы'шахᲆ эT б~а” Сего а^враа'мъ нњсть сътворилъ.
|
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abraham.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
в^ы творите` дњла эTц~а ва'шего” Рњша же е^мђ. м^ы эT любодђ'анїа нњсмы рождени, е^ді'ного эTц~а и%мамы б~а”
|
Ye do the works of your father. They said therefore unto him, We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Рече же и^мъ і^с~, а^ще б~ъ эTц~ъ вашъ бы^ былᲆ, любили бы'сте оу^бо мене. а^зъ б^о эT б~а и^зыдохъ, и^ прїидохъ” Не ѓ^ себњ б^о прїидохъ, ното'й м^я посла`.
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
почто` бесњ'ды моеа` не раꙁђмње^те; ја^ко не мо'жете слы'шяти словесе` мое^го”
|
Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Вы^ эTц~а ва'шего дїа'вола е^сте, и^ по`хоти эTц~а ва'шего хо'щете творити. ѓ%нъ чл~кооу^бїи'ца бᲇ и^скони`, и^ въ и'стинᲇ не стои'тъ, ја%ко нᲇсть и'стины в немъ. е^гда гл~етъ лж^ђ, эT свои^хъ гл~етъ, ја%ко лоQ е^сть, и^ эTц~ъ л#жи”
|
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
А/ꙁ же зане и'стинђ гл~ю, не вᲇрђете м^нᲇ”
|
But because I say the truth, ye believe me not.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Кт^о эT ваs ѓ^блича'етъ м^я ѓ^ грᲇсᲇ; а^ще ли и'стинђ гл~ю, почто` в^ы не вᲇ'рђете мн^њ;
|
Which of you convicteth me of sin? And if I say truth, why do ye not believe me?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
и^же е^сть эT б~а, гл~ы бж~їа послђшае^тъ. сего ради в^ы не послђшаете, ја%ко эT б~а нњ'сте”
|
He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
эTвњща'ша і^оу^де'е, и^ рњшя е^мђ. не до'брњ ли м^ы гл~емъ. ја%ко самаряниn е^си т^ы, и^ бᲇсъ и%маши;
|
The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
эTвᲇща` і^с~. а^зъ бњса не и^мамъ, н^о чт^ђ эTц~а мое^го, и^ в^ы не чтете мене.
|
Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
а^ꙁ же не и^щђ` сла'вы моеа`, е^сть и^ща` и^ сђдя”
|
But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
А/ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. а%ще кт^о сло'во мое` съблюдеT, смр~ти не и%мать ви'дњти въ вᲇкы”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
Рњша оу^бо е^мђ жи'дове. нн~ᲇ разђмᲇхоM, ја%ко бᲇсъ и%маши. а^враа'мъ оу%мретъ, и^ пророцы. и^ т^ы гл~еши, а^ще кт^о сло'во мое съблюдетъ, смрти не и%мать в#кђсити въ' вњкы”
|
The Jews therefore said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
Є$д^а т^ы болїи е^си эTц~а на'шего а^враа'ма, и^же оу'мреT; и^ пррoцы оу^мро'шя. кого ся самъ т^ы твори'ши;
|
Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who died? and the prophets died: whom makest thou thyself?
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
эTвеща` і^с~, а^ще а^ꙁъ сла'влюся самъ, сла'ва моа ничесоже е^сть. е^сть эTц~ъ мои` сла'вляи` м^я, е^гоже в^ы гл~ете, ја^ко б~ъ нашᲆ е^сть,
|
Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, He is our God;
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
и^ не поꙁна'сте е^го. а^з же вњмъ е^го” и^ а'ще рекђ ја%ко не вњмъ е^го, бђдђ подобенъ вамъ ло'жъ. н^о вњмъ е^го, и^ слов'о е^го съблюдаю”
|
and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
А$враа'м# эTц~ъ вашъ раD б^ы бы'лъ, даб^ы видњлъ дн~ь мой. и^ видњ и^ възра'довася”
|
Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
Рњша же і^оу^де'е к немђ, пятидесят# лњт# не ё& и%маши, и^ а^враа'ма ли е^си ви'дњлъ;
|
The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
рече же и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь а^миn гл~ю вамъ, прежDе да'же а^враа'мъ не бысть, а^зъ е^смь”
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, I am.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
Взяшя же ка'менїе, да вр'ъгђтъ на'нь, і^с~ же съкры'ся, і^ и^зы'де и^ꙁ# цр~кве, прошедᲆ посредњ и^хᲆ, и^ мимохожDаше тако”
|
They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
|
|
Глvа, џ~”
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И ми'мои^ды`, видњ чл~ка слњпа эT рожDьства.
|
And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ въпроси'шя е^го оу^чн~цы е^го гл~юще, ра'вви, кт^о съгрњши, се'и л^и и^ли родиᲄеля его, да слњпъ родися;
|
And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, ни се'и съгрᲇши, ни родителя е^го, н^о да ја%вяTся дњла бж~їа на немъ”
|
Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Мн^њ подоб'аеT дњ'лати дњ'ла посла'вшаго м^я, до'нъдеже дн~ь е^сть. прїидеT нощъ, е^гда никтоже мо'жетъ дњ'лати.
|
I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^гда в# ми'рњ е^смь, свњтъ е^смь ми'рђ”
|
When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Сї'а ре'къ, плю'нђ на' ꙁемлю, и^ съᲄвори бренїе эT плюнове'нїа, и^ пома'ꙁа ѓ%чи бре'нїемъ слњпо'мђ,
|
When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ рече е^мђ, и^ди` оу^мы'ися в# кђпњ'ли силоаMстњ. е^же сказа'еᲄся по'сланᲆ. и^д^е же и^ оу^мы'ся, и^ прїиде видя`”
|
and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Съсњ'ди же, и^ и'же бњхђ ви'дњли е^го прежде, ја%ко слњпъ б^њ, гл~ахђ. не се'и ли е^сть сᲇдяи` и^ прося`;
|
The neighbors therefore, and they that saw him aforetime, that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ%ви гл~ахђ, ја%ко се'й еs, и^нїи же гл~ахђ, ја%ко подо'бенъ е^мђ еs, ѓ%н же гл~аше, ја%ко а^зъ е^смь”
|
Others said, It is he: and others, He is like him. He said, I am he.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гл~ахђ же е^мђ, какоти ся эTвръз'остњ ѓ%чи;
|
They said therefore unto him, How were thine eyes opened?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
эTвњща' ѓ^нъ и^ рече. чл~къ нарицаемыи і^с~, бре'нїе сътвори`, и^ пома'за ѓ%чи мои`, и^ рече` м^и, и^ди` в# кђпњ'ль силоа'млю, и^ оу^мы'йся. шеD же и^ оу^мы'вся прозрXњ”
|
He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went away and washed, and I received sight.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Рњшя же е^мђ, кт^о е^сть; гл~а, не вњмъ”
|
They said therefore unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Ведоша же е^го к# фарїсе'ѓM, и^же б^њ и^ногда слњпъ.
|
They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
бњ же сђбо'та е^гда` сътвори` бре'нїе і^с~, и^ эTвръзе е^мђ ѓ%чи.
|
Now it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
паки же вᲆпраша'хђ е^го и^ фарі'се'е, како прозрᲇ, ѓ^н же реq иM. бренїе` положи` мнᲇ на ѓ%чи. и^ оу^мыXся, и^ ви'жђ”
|
Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Гл~ахђ же эT фарїсе'й нњ'цыи, нњсть сї'и эT б~а чл~къ, ја%ко сђбо'тђ не храниT. ѓ%ви гл~ахђ, ка'ко мо'жеT чл~къ грњшеn си'цева зна'менїа твори'ти; и^ распря` б^њ в# нихъ”
|
Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Гл~ахђ оу^бо слњпцђ па'ки. т^ы чт^о гл~еши ѓ^ немъ, ја%ко эTвр'ьзе ѓ%чи твои`; ѓ%н же рече ја%ко пррoкъ еs”
|
They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Не ја%ша оу^бо вњ'ры і^оу^де'е ѓ^ неM, ја%ко слњпъ б^њ и^ прозрᲇ, до'ндеже въз#гласи'ша родителя того проꙁрњ'вшаго”
|
The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ въпросиша я& гл~юще, се'й л^и еs сн~ъ ва'ю” е^гоже в^ы гл~ете ја%ко слњпъ роди'ся, како оу^бо нн~њ ви'дитъ;
|
and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
эTвњща'ста же и'ма роди'теля е^го, и^ рᲇста. вњмы ја%ко се'й е^сть сн~ъ на'ю, и^ ја%ко слњпъ родися.
|
And his parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ка'ко же нн~њ ви'дитъ, не вњмы. и^ли кт^о эTвр'ъзе е^мђ ѓ%чи, м^ы не вњмы. самᲆ въз'растъ и%мать, самого въпроси'те, саM ѓ^ себњ` да гл~етъ”
|
but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him; he shall speak for himself.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Си^ рекоста роди'теля е^го, ја%ко боя'стася жи'довъ. оу^же б^о ся бњ'хђ сложили жи'дове. да а^ще кт^о е^го и^сповњсть х~а, эTлђченъ со'нмищя да бђ'детъ”
|
These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Сего раd роди'теля е^го реко'ста, ја%ко въз'растъ и%мать, самого въпроси'те”
|
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Въз#гласи'шя же втори'цею чл~ка и^же б^њ слњ'пъ, и^ рњша е^мђ, дажDъ сла'вђ бв~и. м^ы вњмы, ја%ко чл~къ се'й грњшенъ е^сᲄь.
|
So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
эTвњща же ѓ%нᲆ, и^ рече. а^ще грњшникъ еs, не вњ'де. е^ді'но вњмъ, ја^ко слњпъ бњх#, нн~њ ви'жђ”
|
He therefore answered and said, Whether he is a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Рњшя же е^мђ паки. чт^о сътвори` тебњ” ка'ко эTверзе ѓ%чи твои`;
|
And they said unto him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
эTвᲇща` и^мъ, рекохъ ваM оу^же, и^ не слы'шасте; чт^о пакы хо'щете слы'шяти; е^д^а и^ в^ы оу^чн~цы е^го хо'щете бы'ти;
|
He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear; wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ѓ%ни же оу^кори'ша е^го, и^ рњшя е^мђ. т^ы оу^чн~къ е^си того. мы же мољ"се'ѓви е^смы оу^чн~цы.
|
They reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
м^ы вњмы ја%ко мољ=се'ѓви гл~а б~ъ. сего же не вњмы эTкђдђ е^сть”
|
We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we know not whence he is.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
эTвњща' чл~къ, и^ рече и^мъ. ѓ^ се'мъ б^о ди'вно е^сть, ја%ко в^ы не вњ'сте эTкђ'дђ е^сть, и^ эTвр'ъзе ѓ%чи мои`.
|
The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
вњмы же, ја%ко грњшникы б~ъ не послђш'ае^тъ, н^о а^ще кт^о бг~очтецъ е^сть, и^ во'лю е^готвориT, того послђ'шае^тъ.
|
Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and do his will, him he heareth.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
эT вњка нњсть слы'шано, ја%ко кт^о эTвр'ъзе ѓ%чи слњпђрожDе'нђ.
|
Since the world began it was never heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
а^ще не бы` быl се'й эT б~а, не мо'глъ бы творити ничесоже”
|
If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTвњща'шя и^ рњшя е^мђ. въ грњсњхъ т^ы родился е^си ве'сь, и^ т^ы ли н^ы оу^чиши; і^ и^з#гна'ша е^го вонъ”
|
They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Оу^слы'шя і^с~, ја%ко и^ꙁ#гна'шя е^го во'нъ. и^ ѓ^брњтᲆ е^го рече е^мђ. т^ы вњрђеши ли в# сн~а бж~їа;
|
Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
эTвњща` ѓ%нъ, и^ рече. и^ кт^о е^сть г~и, да вњ'рђю в него;
|
He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
рече же е^мђ і^с~. и^ ви'дњлъ е^го е^си, и^ гл~яи` с тобою, то'й еs”
|
And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ѓ%н же реq, вњрђю г~и. и^ поклонися е^мђ”
|
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И/ рече і^с~. на сђ'дъ а^зъ в# миръ се'й прїидохъ, да неви'дящеи`, ви'дяT. и^ ви'дящеи`, слњпи бђдTђ.
|
And Jesus said, For judgment came I into this world, that they that see not may see; and that they that see may become blind.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ слы'шашя эT фарїсе'й сїа сђщїи с ниM, и^ рᲇша е^мђ, е^д^а и^ м^ы слњпы е^смы;
|
And those of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
рече же иM і^с~. а^ще бы'сте слњ'пи были, не бы'сте и^мњли грњха`. нн~њ же гл~ете ја^ко ви'димъ, и^ грњхъ вашъ пребываеT”
|
Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: therefore your sin remaineth.
|
|
Глvа, і~”
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ами'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. не входяи` дв'ерми въ дворъ ѓ^в#чїи, н^о прелазя и^нђдњ, то'и таᲄь е^сть и^ раꙁбо'иниk”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
а^ входяи` две'рми, па'стыр# е^сть ѓ^вцямъ.
|
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
семђ две'рник# эTвръза'етъ, и^ ѓ^вця глsа е^го слы'шатъ. и^ своя ѓ^вця глаша'етъ по' имени, и^ и^ꙁго'нитъ и^хъ”
|
To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ е^гда` своя` ѓ^вця и^ждене'тъ, пред ними хо'дитъ, и^ ѓ^вця` по немъ и%дђтъ, ја^ко вњдятᲆ глsа е^го.
|
And when he hath put forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
по чђжемђ же не' йдђтъ, но^ бњжатъ эT него', ја%ко не ꙁна'ютъ чђжаго гла'са”
|
And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Сїю при'тчђ рече и^мъ і^с~, ѓ^ни же не раꙁђмњша, чт^о бᲇше ја%же гл~аше и^мъ”
|
This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
рече же пакы и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко а^ꙁ# е^смь дверъ ѓ^вцямъ.
|
Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вс^и е^ли'ко иX прїиде прежDе мене, ᲄа'тїе сђть и^ раꙁбо'йницы, но^ не послђ'шаша иX ѓ^вця”
|
All that have come are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
А/ꙁъ е^смь две'ръ. мно'ю а^ще кт^о вни'детъ, сп~сется, и^ вни'детъ, і^ и^ꙁыдетъ, и^ па'жить ѓ^бря'щет#”
|
I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Та'ть не прихо'дитъ, раꙁвњ да оу^крадетъ, и^ оу^бїе'тъ и^ погђбитъ” а^ꙁъ прїидо'хъ, да животъ и%мђт#, и^ лиш#ше и%мђть”
|
The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
а^ꙁъ е^смь па'стырь до'брыи. па'стырь до'брыи дш~ђ свою полага'етъ ꙁа ѓ^вця`”
|
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
а^ нае'мникъ і^ и^же нњсть па'стырь, е^мђже нњ' сђть ѓ^вця` своя, ви'дитъ во'лка грядђща, и^ ѓ^ставля'етъ ѓ^вця` и^ бњга'етᲆ, и^ во'лкъ расхи'титъ и^хъ, и^ распђ'дитъ ѓ^вця.
|
But he that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth the sheep:
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
а^ нае'мникъ бњжитъ, ја%ко нае'мникъ е^сть, и^ нерадиT ѓ^ ѓ^вцяX.
|
and the hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
а^з# е^смь па'стырь до'брыи, и^ ꙁна'ю моа, и^ ꙁна'ютъ м^я моя,
|
I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and am known of mine own,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ја%коже ꙁна'етъ м^я эTцъ, и^ а'ꙁ# ꙁна'ю эTц~а, и^ дш~ђ мою полага'ю ꙁа ѓ^вця`”
|
even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
І$ и'ны ѓ^вця и%мамъ, ја%же нњ' сђтъ эT двора` сего. и^ тыя м^и подоба'етъ привести`. и^ глsа мой оу^слы'шатъ, и бђ'детъ е^ді'но ста'до, и^ е^ді'нъ па'стырь”
|
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Сего ради м^я эTц~ъ любитъ. ја%ко аZ дш~ђ мою полага'ю, да па'кы прїимђ ю&”
|
Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Никтоже во'ꙁметъ ю% эT мене, н^о а^ꙁъ полага'ю ю& ѓ^ себњ. ѓ%бласть и%мамъ положити ю&, и^ ѓ%бласть и%мамъ пакы прїати ю&” Сїю ꙁа'повњдь прїахъ эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го”
|
No one taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Распря же па'кы бысть въ і^оу^де'ехᲆ ꙁа словеса` сїа”
|
There arose a division therefore again among the Jews because of these words.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Гл~ахђ же мно'ѕи эT нихъ, бњс# и%мать, и неи'стовъ е^сть, чт^о е^го послђшаете;
|
And many of them said, He hath a demon, and is mad; why hear ye him?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и%нїи гл~ахђ. сїи гл~и нњ' сђть бњснђ'ющагося. е^да мо'жет# бњсъ слњпо'мђ ѓ%чи эTврњсти”
|
Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Бышя же тогда ѓ^бновле'нїа въ і^ерsли'мњх#, и^ ꙁима` б^њ.
|
And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem, and it was winter;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ хожаше і^с~ в# цр~ъкви, въ притворњ соло'мони”
|
and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ѓ^быдошя же е^го и^оу^де'е, и^ гл~ахђ е^мђ. док'олњ дш~а нашя вꙁе'млеши; а^ще т^ы е^си х~с, рц^и намъ не ѓ^бинђ'ася”
|
The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
эTвњща и^мъ і^с~, рњхъ вам#, и^ не вњрђете. дњла ја^же а^ꙁъ творю ѓ^ и^мени эTц~а мое^го, т^а свњдњтельствђютъ ѓ^ мн^њ.
|
Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, these bear witness of me.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
н^о вы не вњ'рђете, нњсте б^о эT ѓ^вецъ моиX, ја%коже рXњ ваM”
|
But ye believe not, for ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ѓ^вця моя` гла'са мое^го слђшяютъ, и^ а^ꙁъ ꙁна'ю и^х#, и^ по мн^њ грядђт#,
|
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ а^ꙁъ животъ вњчныи дамъ и^мъ, и^ не погы'бнђтъ въ' вњки, и^ не въсхи'титъ и^хъ никтоже эT рђкы мое'а`”
|
and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
эTц~ъ мой и^же дасть мн^њ, болїи всњхъ е^сть, и^ никтоже мо'жетᲆ въсхи'тити и^хъ эT рђкы` эTц~а мое^го”
|
My Father, who hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of my Father’s hand.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
А$ꙁъ и^ эTц~ъ е^ді'но е^свњ”
|
I and the Father are one.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Вꙁя'шя же ка'менїе пакы и^оу^де'е, да побїютъ е^го”
|
The Jews therefore took up stones again to stone him.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
эTвњща` и^мъ і^с~. мно'га добра` дњ'ла ја^вихъ вамъ эT ѓ^ц~а моего, ꙁа кое` и^х# дњло ка'менїе ме'щете на' мя;
|
Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shown you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
эTвњщашя е^мђ и^оу^де'е гл~юще. ѓ^ добрњ дњлњ ка'менїе не ме'щемъ на тя, н^о ѓ^ хђлњ. ја^кот^ы чл~къ сы'й, твори'ши себе б~а”
|
The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTвњща` и^мъ і^с~, нњсть л^и пи'сано в ꙁако'нњ ва'шемъ. а^ꙁъ рᲇх#, бо'ѕи е^сте;
|
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
а^ще ѓ^ны` рече богы, к ни'мъже сло'во бж~їе бысть, и^ не мо'жетъ раꙁори'тися писанїе,
|
If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken),
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
е^гоже эTц~ъ ст~и, и^ посла` в# ми'ръ. в^ы гл~ете, ја%ко хђлђ гл~еши, ꙁане рњх# ја%ко сн~ъ бж~їи е^смь;
|
say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
а^ще не творю дњ'ла эTц~а мое^го, не и^мњте м^и вњ'ры.
|
If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
а^ще л^и творю, а^ще и^ мн^њ не вњ'рђете, дњ'ломъ мои'мъ вњ'рђите, да раꙁђмњете и^ вњ'рђете, ја%ко въ мн^њ эTц~ъ, и^ а'ꙁъ в немъ”
|
But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
І$ и'ска'хђ оу^бо па'кы ја%ти е^го. і^ и^ꙁыде эT рђкъ и^хъ,
|
They sought therefore again to take him: and he went forth out of their hand.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
і^ и'де паки на ѓ'нъ поl і^ѓ^рда'на, на мњ'сто и^дњже б^њ і^ѓ^а'н# прежде крsтя, и^ пребысть т^ђ”
|
And he went away again beyond the Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; and there he abode.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
И$ мно'ѕи прїидо'шя к немђ, и^ гл~ахђ, ја%ко і^ѓ^а'ннъ оу^бо ѕна'менїа не сътвори ни е^ді'ного. вся же е^ли'ка рече і^ѓ^а'н# ѓ^ семъ, и'стина б^њ.
|
And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ мно'ѕи вњ'роваша в негот^ђ”
|
And many believed on him there.
|
|
Глvа, а~і”
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Бњ же нᲇ'кто боля` ла'ꙁаr эT виџанїя, эT веси марїины и^ ма'р#џы сестры` е^а`”
|
Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Бњ же марїа пома'завшїа г~а мїромъ, и^ ѓ^те'рши но'ѕњ е^го власы свои'ми, е^ја%же бра'тъ ла'ꙁарь боля'ше”
|
And it was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Посла'стњ оу^бо сестрᲇ к немђ гл~ющи. г~и, с^е е^гоже лю'биши, боли'тъ”
|
The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Слы'шав же і^с~, рече. сїа болњзнь, нњсть къ смр~ти, н^о ѓ^ сла'вњ бж~їи да просла'виTся сн~ъ бж~їи е^я` ради”
|
But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Любляше же і^с~ ма'рџђ, и^ сестрђ е^я`. и^ ла'ꙁаря”
|
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Є$гда же оу^слы'ша ја^ко болитъ. тогда` пребы'сть на немже бᲇ мњ'стњ, дв^а дн~и”
|
When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Пото'м же гл~а оу^чн~комъ. и%демъ въ і^ю^де'ю па'ки”
|
Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judea again.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Гл~ашя е^мђ оу^чн~цы`. ра'вви, нн~њ и^ска'хђ тебе` ка'менїеM побити і^ю^де'е, и^ паки ли и%деши та'мо;
|
The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, не дв^а л^и на'десяте часа` е^ста во' дн~е; а^ще кт^о хо'дитъ во' дн~е, не поткнется, ја%ко свњтъ ми'ра сего ви'диT”
|
Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
А$ще же кт^о хо'диᲄъ в нощи, потъкнется, ја^ко нњ'сть свњта в немъ”
|
But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Сїа рече, и^ по семъ гл~а и%мъ, ла'ꙁарь дрђ'гъ нашь оу^спе. но и^дђ` да воꙁбђжDђ е^го”
|
These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Рњшя же оу^чн~цы е^го. г~и, а^ще оу^спе, сп~сенъ бђдетъ”
|
His disciples therefore said, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Рече же і^с~. ѓ^ смр~ти е^го” ѓ^ни же мнњшя, ја%ко ѓ^ оу^спе'нїи сн~а гл~етъ”
|
Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Тогда рече и%мъ і^с~ не ѓ^бинђяся, ла'ꙁарь оу%мреT,
|
Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ радђюся васъ, ради, да вњ'рђете, ја^ко не бњхъ ᲄамо, н^о и'демъ к немђ”
|
And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Рече же џома, гл~емыи близне'цᲆ, оу^чн~комъ. и^демъ и^ м^ы, да оу%мремъ с ни'мъ”
|
Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Пришедъ же і^с~, ѓ^брᲇте е^го четы'ри дн~и оу^же и^мђща въ гробњ”
|
So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Бњ же виџанїа близъ і^ерsли'ма. ја%ко стадїи пятьнадесяT.
|
Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off;
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ мно'ѕи эT і^ю^деи бяхђ пришли` к ма'рџᲇ и^ марїи, да оу^тњшятъ и%хъ ѓ^ бра'ᲄњ е^ю`”
|
and many of the Jews had come the women around Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Ма'рџа же е^гда оу^слыша ја%ко і^с~ грядетъ, срњте е^го. марїа же до'ма сњдяше”
|
Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat in the house.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Рече же ма'рџа къ і^с~ђ. г~и, а^ще бы ꙁд^њ былъ, не бы бра'тъ мо'и оу^мерлъ.
|
Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
н^о и^ нн~њ вMњ, ја%ко е^ли'ка а%ще про'сиши эT б~а. да'ст# тебњ б~ъ.
|
But even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
гл~а е'й і^с~, воскрsнетъ браT тво'й”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ ма'рџа. вњ'мъ ја^ко воскрsнетъ въ воскресенїе в послDњнїи дн~ь”
|
Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Рече же е'й і^с~. а%ꙁъ е^смь воскресе'нїе и^ живо'тъ” вњрђаи` в м^я, а^ще и^ оу^мретъ, ѓ^живетъ.
|
Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live;
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ всяk живыи`, и^ вњрђя в м^я, не оу^мреT въ вњкы” Є/млеши ли вᲇрђ семђ;
|
and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
гл~а е^мђ, е%й г~и. а^ꙁъ вњровахъ, ја^коты е^си х~с сн~ъ бж~їи, и%же в ми'ръ грядыи”
|
She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ сїа ре'кши, и%де, и^ пригласи` марїю сестрђ свою тай ре'кши. оу^чи'тель прише'лъ е^сть, и^ глашаеT т^я”
|
And when she had said these things, she went away, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here, and calleth thee.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ѓ^на'же ја%ко оу^слы'ша, въста` ско'ро и^ і^де к немђ.
|
She, when she heard it, arose quickly, and goeth unto him.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
не ё&же б^о бњ пришелъ і^с~ в# ве'сь, н^о бњ на мњ'стњ и^дњже срњте е^го ма'рџа”
|
(Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was in the place where Martha met him.)
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
І$ю^де'е же оу^бо сђщїи с нею в домђ и^ оу^тњша'юще ю&. видњвше ма'рїю ја%ко ско'ро вᲆста` и^ і^зы'де, по неи и^до'шя, гл~юще, ја%ко и%детъ на' гроб# да пла'четъ та'мо”
|
The Jews then who were with her in the house, and were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the tomb to weep there.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Ма'рїя же ја%ко прїиде и^дњже бњ і^с~, видњ'вши е^го, паде` е^мђ на' ногђ, гл~ющи е^мђ. г~и, а^ще бы бы'лᲆ зд^њ, не бы` оу^мерлъ мо'и бра'тъ”
|
Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
І$с~ же ја%ко видњ ю& пла'чющђся, и^ пришеDшая с не'ю і^ю^дея пла'чющђся, ꙁапрњти дх~ђ, и^ воꙁмђти'ся са'мᲆ,
|
When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ реq, гдњ положи`сте е^го” Гл~ашя е^мђ. г~и, прїиди и^ ви'жDь.
|
and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
прослеꙁи'ся і^с~”
|
Jesus wept.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Гл~ахђ оу%бо жи'дове, ви'жDь ка'ко любля'ше е^го”
|
The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him!
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Нњцыи же эT нихъ рњша, не можа'ше ли се'и эTве'рꙁыи ѓ%чи слњпо'мђ, сътворити да и^ се'й не оу%мретᲆ;
|
But some of them said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
і^с~ же па'ки прњтя в себњ прїиде къ' гробђ” Бњ же пещера, и^ ка'мень лежа'ше на не'и”
|
Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Гл~а і^с~, возмњте ка'мень” Гл~а е^мђ сестра оу^ме'ршаго ма'рџа. г~и, оу^же смерди'т#, четверодне'вен# бо е^сть.
|
Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time the body decayeth; for he hath been dead four days.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~, не рXњ л^и ти ја^ко а^ще вњ'рђеши, оу%зриши сла'вђ бж~їю;
|
Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
вꙁя'шя же ка'мень и^дњже бњ оу^мерыи лежа`” І$с~ же воꙁве'дъ ѓ%чи горњ, реq, эTч~е. хвалђ` тебњ въздаю`, ја%ко оу^слы'ша м^я.
|
So they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
а^з же ви'дњхᲆ ја%ко всегDа м^я послђ'шяеши, н^о наро'да ради стоа'щаго ѓ%крестъ рњхъ, да вњ'рђ и%мђть ја%кот^ы мя посла`”
|
And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude that standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
И$ сїа реk, гла'сомъ вели'коM възва`. ла'заре гряди` вонъ.
|
And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ и^зы'де оу^мерыи` ѓ^бя'ꙁан# рђка'ма и^ ногама оу^кро'емъ, и^ лице е^го оу^брђ'сомъ ѓ^бя'ꙁано. гл~а иM і^с~. разрњши'те е^го, и^ ѓ^ста'вите и^ти`”
|
And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Мно'ѕи оу^бо эT і^оу^де'й пришеDшеи` к# ма'рїи, и^ видњ'вше ја^же сътвори` і^с~, вᲇровашя во'нь”
|
Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and beheld the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Нњцїи же эT нихъ и^дошя к# фарїсе'ѓмъ, и^ рекоша и^мъ ја^же сътвори` і^с~”
|
But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Събра'шя оу^бо а^рхїере'е и^ фарїсе'е со'н#мъ, и^ гл~ахђ, что сътворимъ. ја%ко чл~къ се'й мно'га зна'менїя творитᲆ;
|
The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
а^ще ѓ^ста'виM е^гота'ко, вс^и вњрђютъ в него. и^ прїидђтъ римляне, и^ възмђтъ мњ'сто и^ я^ѕы'къ на'шъ”
|
If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Є$ди'нᲆ же нњ'кто эT нихъ, кайа'фа, а^рхїере'й сыи лњтђ томђ, рече иM. в^ы не вњ'сте ничесоже
|
But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
ни помышля'ете, ја%ко оу'не е^сть наM, да е^ді'нъ чл~къ оу%мрет# ꙁа' люди, а^ не ве'сь ја^зыk поги'бнетъ.
|
nor do ye consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
сего же ѓ^ себњ не рече, н^о а^рхїере'й сыи лњтђ томђ, прореq, ја%ко хотяше і^с~ оу^мрети ꙁа' люди.
|
Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation;
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
и^ не то'кмо ꙁа' люd. н^о да и^ чя'да бж~їа расточеная съберетъ въ е^ді'но”
|
and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
эT того же дн~е съвњща'ша да оу^бїю'тъ е^го”
|
So from that day forth they took counsel together that they might put him to death.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
І$с~ же ктомђ` не ја%вњ хожDаше въ і^оу^де'ехъ, но и^де эTтђ'дђ въ странђ близъ пђсты'ня, въ е^фремъ нарица'емыи граD, и^ т^ђ хожDаше сᲆ оу^ченикы свои'ми”
|
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there he tarried with his disciples.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Бњ же близъ па'сха і'оу^де'иска, и^ вꙁыдо'шя мно'ѕи въ і^ерsлиM эT стра'нъ прежDе па'схы да ѓ^чи'сᲄят#ся”
|
Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
И$скахђ оу^бо і^с~а, и^ гл~ахђ к# себᲇ в# цр~кви стоа'ще. чт^о мнится ваM, ја^ко не и%маᲄь ли прїити` в# празDникъ;
|
They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the feast?
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
да'шя оу^бо а^рхїере'е и^ фарїсе'е за'повњдь. да а^ще кто` ѓ^щђти'тъ е^го гд^њ бђдеT, повњ'сть, ја^ко да и^мTђ е^го”
|
Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him.
|
|
Глvа, в~і”
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ис~ же прежDе шестихᲆ дн~їи па'схы, прїиде въ виџанїю`, и^дњже бњ ла'заръ оу^ме'рыи`, е^гоже въскр~си` эT мр~твыX”
|
Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, who had died, whom he raised from the dead.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Сътвори'шя же е^мђ вече'рю т^ђ. и^ ма'рџа слђжа'ше. лазаръ же е^ді'нъ б^њ эT въꙁлежа'щихъ с нимъ”
|
So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Ма'рїа же прїе'мши ли'трђ мљ=ра, нарда писти'кы, мно'гоцњнны, пома'за но'ѕњ і^с~овᲇ, и^ ѓ^тре` власы` свои'ми ноѕњ е^го, хра'мина же и^спл'ънися эT воня масти бл~гово'нныа”
|
Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Гл~а же е^ді'нъ эT оу^чн~къ е^го, і^оу^да сі'моновъ и^скарїѓ'тъскїи, и^же хоᲄяше е^го преда'ти.
|
Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, that should betray him, saith,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
чесо ради мљ=ро с^е не продано бысть на трихъ стњхъ пњняѕь, и^ дано` ни'щимъ;
|
Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and given to the poor?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Се же рече, не ја%ко ѓ^ ни'щихᲆ печа'шеся, н^о ја%котаT б^њ. и^ ковчежецъ и^мња'ше. и^ вмᲇта'емая ноша'ше”
|
Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and took away what was put therein.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Рече же і^с~, не дњите еа`, да в# дн~ь погре'бенїа мое^го съблюде'тъ е&”
|
Jesus therefore said, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ни'щая б^о всегда` и%мате с# собо'ю, мене же не всегда и%мате”
|
For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Разђмњ же нароD мно'гъ эT і^оу^де'й ја^кот^ђ еs. и^ прїидо'шя, не і^с~а ради токмо, н^о да и^ лазаря ви'дятъ, е^гоy въскр~си` эT мрт~выхъ”
|
Much people of the Jews therefore learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Съвњща'ша же а^рхїере'е, да и^ ла'заря оу^бїютъ,
|
But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ја^ко мноѕи е^го ради и^дяхђ эT і^оу^де'й, и^ вњровахђ въ і^с~а”
|
because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Въ оу^трњи же дн~ь, нароD мно'гᲆ прише'дыи` в# празнDикъ, слы'шавше ја%ко і^с~ грядетъ въ і^е^рsли'мъ,
|
On the morrow a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
прїа'ша ва'йе эT фљ=никъ, і^ и^зыдо'шя въ срњтенїе е^мђ, и^ ꙁва'хђ гл~юще. ѓ^са'нна, блsвенъ гряды= въ и^мя гн~е, цр~ъ і^ил~евъ”
|
took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ^брњтᲆ же і^с~ ѓ^сля`, всњ'де на не. ја%коже е^сть пи'сано.
|
And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
не бо'йся дщ~и сїѓ'ня, с^е цр~ь твой грядетъ, сњдя` на жребяти ѓ^сли”
|
Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
сих же не разђмњшя оу^ченицы е^го преже, н^о е^гда просла'вися і^с~. тогда` помянђшя, ја%ко сїа бњшя ѓ^ немъ пи'сана, и^ сїа сътвори'шя е^мђ”
|
And these things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Свњдњтельствоваше же наро'дъ и^же б^њ преже с нимъ е^гда ла'заря въꙁ#гласи` эT г'роба, и^ въскр~си е^го эT мр~твыхᲆ”
|
The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Сего ради и^ срњте е^го народъ, ја^ко слы'шашя е^го сїе съᲄворша зна'менїе”
|
For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Фарісе'е же рњша к# себњ. ви'дите, ја^ко никая же по'л#за е^сᲄь; с^е ми'ръ по немъ и'детъ”
|
The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Behold how ye prevail nothing; lo, the world is gone after him.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Бњ'хђ же нњ'цїи е%ллини эT вшеDшихъ да покло'нятся въ пра'знDикъ”
|
Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Сїи оу^бо пристђпиша к# фили'ппђ, и^же б^њ эT виџсайды галилейскїа, и^ моля'хђ е^го гл~юща. г~и, хо'щемъ і^с~а ви'дњти”
|
these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Прїиде фили'ппᲆ, и^ гл~а а^ндре'ѓви. и^ пакы а^ндре'а и^ фили'ппъ гл~аста і^с~ови.
|
Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
і^с~ же эTвњща` и'ма гл~я. прїиде часъ, да просла'виTся сн~ъ члчsкїи”
|
And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
А$ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. а^ще зерно пшени'чно паD на земли` не оу%мретъ, то е^ді'но пребываеT, а^ще л^и оу%мреT, мно'гъ плоD сътвориT”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Любяи` дш~ђ свою, погђбиT ю&, и^ ненавидяи` дш~ђ свою в# ми'рњ семъ, в# животњ` вњчнем# съхранитъ ю&”
|
He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
а^ще кт^о мн^њ слђ'житъ, мн^њ да послDњствђетъ. і^ и^деже е^смь а^зъ, т^ђ и^ слђга мой бђ'детъ” И$ а'ще кт^о мн^њ слђжиT, почтеT е^го эTц~ъ мой”
|
If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: and if any man serve me, him will the Father honor.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Нн~њ дш~а моа` възмђтися. и^ что` рекђ; эTч~е сп~си' м^я эT часа` сего н^о сего ради прїидохъ на часъ се'й”
|
Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Эtч~е, просла'ви и%мя твое” Прїиде же гла'съ с# нб~се, и^ просла'виX, и^ паки просла'влю”
|
Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
НароD же сᲄоаи` слы'шаv гл~ахђ, гр'омъ бысть” И/нїи гл~ахђ а^гг~лъ гл~а е^мђ.
|
The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, и^ реq. не мене ради глsа се'й бысть, н^о наро'да ради”
|
Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Нн~њ сђдъ еs ми'рђ семђ. нн~њ княѕь ми'ра сего и^з#гнанъ бђдеT во'нъ”
|
Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ а'ще а^зъ въꙁнесе'нъ бђ'дђ эT земля, вс^я привлекђ к# себњ”
|
And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Се' же гл~аше, наꙁна'менђа коею` смр~тїю хотяше оу%мреᲄи”
|
But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTвњща` е^мђ наро'дъ, м^ы слы'шахомъ эT ꙁако'на, ја%ко х~с пребыва'етъ въ' вњкы. и^ ка'кот^ы гл~еши, въꙁнестися подоба'ет# сн~ђ члчsкомђ; кт^о е^сть се'й сн~ъ чл~ческїи;
|
The multitude answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth forever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
рече же и^мъ і^с~. е^ще ма'ло вре'мя свњтъ в# васᲆ е^сᲄь. ходи'те до'ндеже свњтъ и%мате, да тм^а васъ не и^метъ. и^ ходяи` въ тмњ, не вњ'сᲄь ка'мо и'детъ”
|
Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
До'ндеже свњтъ и%мате, вњ'рђйте въ' свњтᲆ, да сн~ове свњта бђ'дете” Сїа гл~а і^с~, и^ эTшеD съкрыся эT ниX”
|
While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid himself from them.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Толи'ка ꙁна'менїа сᲆтво'ршђ е^мђ преD ни'ми, не вᲇровахђ в него
|
But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him:
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
да събђ'деTся сло'во и^са'і"а пррoка, е^же рече. г~и, кт^о вњ'рова слђ'хђ на'шемђ; и^ мы'ш#ца гн~я комђ` эTкры'ся;
|
that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
сего ради не можа'хђ вњ'ровати, ја%ко па'ки реq и^са'і"а.
|
For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
ѓ^слњпи ѓ%чи и^хъ, и^ ѓ^ка'менилъ е^сть срDця и^хъ, да не ви'дятъ ѓ^чи'ма, ни разђмњютъ срDцемъ, и^ ѓ^братя'тся, і^ и^сцњлю иX”
|
He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Сїа рече и^са'і"а, е^гда видњ` сла'вђ е^го, и^ гл~а ѓ^ немъ”
|
These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory; and he spake of him.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
ѓ^баче оу^бо и^ эT кня'ѕь мно'ѕи вњ'ровашя в него. н^о фарїсе'й ради не и^сповњдовахђ, да не и^ꙁ соnмищъ и^ꙁгнани бђ'дђтъ.
|
Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
възлюби'ша бо па'че сла'вђ члчsкђю неQ славђ бж~їю”
|
for they loved the glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
І$с~ же възва` и^ рече. вњ'рђаи` в# м^я, не вњ'рђет# в# м^я, н^о в# посла'вшаго м^я”
|
And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И$ видяи` м^я, ви'дитъ посла'вшаго м^я”
|
And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
а^зъ свњтъ в# ми'ръ прїидоX, да всякъ вњ'рђаи` в м^я, въ тм^њ не пребђ'детъ”
|
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И$ а'ще кто` оу"слы'шиT гл~ы моя, и^ не вњ'рђетъ. а^зъ не сђжDђ е^мђ. не прїидохъ б^о да сђжDђ ми'рови, н^о да сп~сђ ми'ръ”
|
And if any man hear my sayings, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
эTмњта'аи`ся мене, и^ не прїе'мляи` гл~ъ мои^хъ, и%мать сђдя'щаго е^мђ” Сло'во еже гл~ахъ, т^о сђдитъ е^мђ в# послDњнїи дн~ь”
|
He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
ЈА/ко а^зъ ѓ^ себњ не гл~ахъ, н^о посла'выи` мя эTц~ъ, то'й мн^њ за'повњдь дасть, чт^о рекђ, и^ чт^о въз#гл~ю.
|
For I spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ вњмъ ја^ко ꙁа'повњдь е^го животъ вњчныи е^сть. ја%же оу^бо а^зъ гл~ю, ја%коже рече мн^њ эTц~ъ, та'котворю”
|
And I know that his commandment is life eternal; the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
|
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Прежде же пра'ꙁдника па'сцᲇ, вњды` і^с~, ја%ко прїиде е^мђ чаs да пре'йдетъ эT мира сего къ эTц~ђ, въꙁлю'бль своа сђщаа в# ми'рњ, до конца` въꙁлюби я”
|
Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ вече'ри бы'вши, дїа'волђ оу^же вложи'вшђ въ срDце і^оу'дњ си'моновђ и^скариѓ'т#скомђ, да е^го предастъ”
|
And supper being ended, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, to betray him,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Вњды` і^с~, ја^ко вс^я дасть е^мђ эTц~ъ в рђцњ, и^ ја%ко эT б~а и^ꙁы'де, и^ къ б~ђ грядетъ”
|
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Въста'въ с вечеря, и^ положи ри'ѕы. и^ прїе'мъ ле'нътиѓ^нъ препоя'сася,
|
riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
потом же в#лїа во'дђ въ оу^мыва'лницђ, и^ нача'т# оу^мыва'ти но'гы оу^чн~ком#, и^ ѓ^тира'ти ленти'емъ, и%мже б^њ препоя'санъ”
|
Then he poureth water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Прїиде же к си'монђ пеᲄрђ. и^ гл~а е^мђ тои. г~и, т^ы л^и мои` ѓ^мы'еши но'ѕњ;
|
So he cometh to Simon Peter: and he saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, и^ рече е^мђ. е^же а^ꙁъ творю, т^ы не вњси нн~њ, раꙁђмњ'еши же по сихъ”
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ петръ, не оу^мы'еши ногђ моею` въ' вњкы” эTвњща` е^мђ і^с~. а^ще не оу^мы'ю тебе, не и'маши части съ мно'ю”
|
Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ си'монъ пе'тръ, г~и, не но'ѕњ мои` то'к#мо, н^о и^ рђцњ и^ главђ`”
|
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~. и^ꙁмове'ныи не требђ'етъ. то'кмо но'ѕњ оу^мыти, е^сть б^о весь чистъ. и^ в^ы чисти е"сте, н^о не вси`,
|
Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
вњдяше б^о предаю'щаго е^го, сего ради рече, ја%ко не вси` чисти е^сте”
|
For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Є/гда же оу^мы но'гы и^хъ, прїа'тъ ри'ѕы своя, и^ въꙁле'гъ па'кы, рече иM. вњ'сте л^и чт^о сътворихъ вамъ;
|
So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, having sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
вы глаша'ете м^я оу^чт~ля и^ г~а, и^ до'брњ гл~ете, е%смь б^о”
|
Ye call me, Teacher, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А/ще оу^бо а^ꙁъ оу^мыхъ ваши но'ѕњ, г~ь и^ оу^чт~ель, и^ в^ы дл'ъжни е^сте дрђгъ дрђгђ оу^мыва'ти но'ѕњ.
|
If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ%браꙁъ б^о дахъ вам#. да ја%коже а^зъ сътвори'хъ вамъ, и^ в^ы творите`”
|
For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
А$ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, нњсть рабъ болїи г~а свое^го, ни посла'нникᲆ бо'лїи посла'вшаго е^го.
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
а^ще сїа вњ'сте, бл~же'ни е^сте а^ще творите` я&”
|
If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Не ѓ^ всњхъ васъ гл~ю. а^ꙁъ б^о вњмъ и%хже и^ꙁбраX. н^о да писа'нїе събђ'дется. ја%дыи` со мною хлњбъ, въздви'же на' мя пя'тђ свою”
|
I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me lifted up his heel against me.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
эTсе'лњ гл~ю вамъ, прежде даже не бђдетъ, да е^гда` бђ'детъ, вњрђ и^мете ја^ко а^ꙁᲆ е^смь”
|
From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
А$ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. прїемляи` а^ще кого` послю, мене` прїе'млетъ. а^ прїе'мляи` мене`, прїе'млетᲆ посла'вшаго м^я”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
сїа рек# і^с~, въꙁмђтися дх~омъ, и^ свњдњтельствова и^ рече. а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT васъ предастъ м^я”
|
When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Съзира'хђ же ся междђ собою оу^чн~цы, недооу^мњющеся ѓ^ коM гл~етъ”
|
The disciples therefore looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Бњ же е^ді'нъ эT оу^чн~къ е^го въꙁлежа на лонњ і^с~овњ, е^гоже любляше і^с~.
|
Now there was at the table reclining in Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
поманђ же семђ си'моn петрᲆ, въпроси'ти. кт^о оу^бо е^сть ѓ^ не'мже гл~етъ;
|
Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, that he should ask who it might be of whom he speaketh.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
напад же то'й на пр'ъси і^с~ови, гл~а е^мђ. г~и, кт^о е^сть;
|
But he leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~, то'й е^сть, е^мђже а^ꙁъ ѓ^мочивъ хлњбъ подамъ” и^ ѓ^мо'чь хлњбъ, дасть і^оу'дњ си'моновђ и^скариѓ'т#скомђ.
|
Jesus answereth, He it is, to whom I shall give the sop, when I have dipped it. And having dipped the sop, he giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ по хлњбњ тогда` вни'де во'нь сатана`” Гл~а оу^бо е^мђ і^с~, е^же твори'ши сътвори` ско'ро.
|
And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, What thou doest, do quickly.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
сего же никтоже раꙁђмњ эT въꙁлежа'щихъ к# чесомђ рече е^мђ”
|
Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Нњцїи же мня'хђ, понеже ковче'жець и^мњаше и^оу'да, ја%ко гл~еть е^мђ і^с~, кђпи` е^же требђ'ем# на пра'здникъ, и^ли ни'щимъ да нњчто дасть.
|
For some thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
прїим же ѓ'нъ хлњбъ, а%бїе и^ꙁыде. бњ же нощь, е^гда и^ꙁыде”
|
He then having received the sop straightaway went out: and it was night.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Гл~а і^с~. Нн~њ просла'вися сн~ъ члчsкїи, и^ б~ъ просла'вися ѓ^ немᲆ.
|
When he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
а^ще б~ъ просла'вися ѓ^ немъ, и^ б~ъ просла'витъ е^го в себњ, и^ а'бїе просла'витъ е^го”
|
If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and straightaway shall he glorify him.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
чяDца, е^ще с вами ма'ло е^смь. вꙁы'щете мене. ја%коже рњхъ и^ёде'ѓмъ. ја%ко ја%може а^ꙁъ и^дђ`, в^ы не мо'жете прїити`, и^ вамъ гл~ю нн~њ.
|
Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
ꙁа'повњдь но'вђю даю` вамъ, да лю'бите дрђгъ дрђга, ја%коже въꙁлюбихъ в^ы, да и^ в^ы лю'бите себе”
|
A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ѓ^ семъ разђмњюT вс^и ја%ко мои` оу^чн~цы е^сте, а^ще любоv и'мате междђ собою”
|
By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ` си'моn пе'трᲆ. г~и, ка'мо и%деши; эTвњща` е^мђ і^с`. ја^може а^ꙁ# и^дђ`, не мо'жеши нн~њ по мнњ и^ти`, послDњ же по мнњ и%деши”
|
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but afterward thou shalt follow me.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
гл~а е^мђ пе'тръ. г~и, почто` не могђ нн~њ потебᲇ и^ти`; нн~њ дш~ђ мою ꙁа тя положђ”
|
Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
эTвњща` е^мђ і^с~. дш~ђ ли твою ꙁа' мя положи'ши; а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, не вᲆꙁгласи'тъ а^лекто'ръ, дондеже эTве'ржешися мене три'щи”
|
Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
|
|
Глvа, д~і”
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Да не смђща'е^тся срDце ва'ше, вњ'рђите в# б~а, и^ в м^я вњрђите.
|
Let not your heart be troubled: believe in God, believe also in me.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
в домђ эTц~а мое^го ѓ^бители мно'ги сђть” А$ще ли же н^и, реклъ быхъ ваM, и^дђ` оу^готовати мњ'сто ва'мъ,
|
In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ а%ще оу^готоваю мњ'сто ва'мъ, па'ки прїидђ, и^ поимђ в^ы к себњ, да и^дњже е^смь а%ꙁъ, и^ вы` бђдете,
|
And if I go, I will prepare for you a place; I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ ја%може а%зъ и^дђ, вњ'сте, и^ пђть вњ'сте”
|
And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ џома`. г~и, не вњмы камо и%деши, и^ ка'ко мо'жемъ пђть вњдњти;
|
Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~, а%ꙁъ е^смь пђть, и^ і%стинна, и^ живо'тъ” Никто'же прїидетъ къ эTц~ђ, то'кмо мно'ю”
|
Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$ще м^я бысте ꙁна'ли, и^ эTц~а мое^го ꙁна'ли бы'сте оу^бо, и^ эTсе'лњ поꙁна'сте е^го, и^ ви'дњ'сте е^го”
|
If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ фили'ппᲆ, г~и, покажи на'мъ эTц~а, и довлетъ на'мъ”
|
Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~. толи'ко время с ва'ми е^смъ, и^ не поꙁна` мене` фили'ппе; видњвыи мене, видњ эTц~а. и^ какот^ы гл~еши покажи наM эTц~а;
|
Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
не вњ'рђе^ши ли ја^ко а%ꙁ# въ эTц~и, и^ эTц~ъ въ мнњ` е^сть” Гл~ы ја%же а%ꙁъ гл~ю вамъ, ѓ^ себњ не гл~ю. эTц~ъ же въ мнњ пребыва'яи`, то'и твори'тъ дњ'ла.
|
Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father that abideth in me, he doeth the works.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
вњрђите мн^њ ја%ко а%ꙁъ въ эTц~ы, и^ эTц~ъ въ мнњ” А$ще ли же н^и, ꙁа т^а дњ'ла вњ'рђи^те м^и.
|
Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
а^ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мъ, вᲇрђяи` в м^я, дњ'ла ја%же а^ꙁъ творю, и^ то'и сътвори'тъ, и^ бо'лшя сихъ сътворитъ, ја^ко а^ꙁъ къ эTц~ђ моемђ грядђ”
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ е^же а^ще чт^о про'сите ѓ^ц~а ѓ^ и'мени моемъ, т^о сътворю, да просла'вится эTц~ъ въ сн~њ”
|
And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
І$ а^ще чесо` про'сите въ и^мя мое, а^ꙁъ сътворю`”
|
If ye shall ask me anything in my name, I will do it.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А$ще лю'бите м^я, ꙁа'повњди моя съблюдњте.
|
If ye love me, keep my commandments.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ а%ꙁъ оу^молю эTц~а, и^ і^ного оу^тњшителя даs вам#, да бђ'детъ с ва'ми въ' вњки,
|
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
дх~ъ и%стинныи, е^гоже ми'ръ не мо'жетъ прїя'ти, ја^ко не ви'дитъ е^го, ниже ꙁнаеT е^го” Вы' же ꙁна'ете е^го, ја^ко в# ва'съ пребыва'етъ, и^ в# васъ бђдетъ”
|
even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Не ѓ^ста'влю васъ си'ры, прїидђ к ваM.
|
I will not leave you desolate: I come unto you.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
е^ще ма'ло. и^ ми'ръ ктомђ не ви'дитᲆ мене`. вы же ви'дите м^я. ја^ко а^ꙁъ живђ, и^ в^ы жи'ви бђ'дете”
|
Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, ye shall live also.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
В то'и дн~ь раꙁђмње^те в^ы, ја^ко а^ꙁъ въ эTц~ы мое^мъ, и^ в^ы въ мнњ`, и^ а^ꙁъ в# ваs”
|
In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И/мњяи` ꙁа'повњди моя и^ съблюда'я и^хъ, то'и е^сть любяи м^я. а^ любяи` м^я, въꙁлюбленъ бђ'детъ эTц~емъ моиM, и^ а%ꙁъ вᲆꙁлюблю` е^го, и^ ја^влю'ся е^мђ самъ”
|
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^оу^да не скариѓ'тскыи. г~и, и^ чт^о бысть, ја^ко наM хо'щеши ја%ви'тися, а^ не ми'рови;
|
Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, and what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
эTвњща` і^с~ и^ рече е^мђ. а^ще кто лю'биT м^я, сло'во мое съблюдетъ, И$ эTц~ь мо'и възлю'битᲆ е^го. и^ к немђ прїидевњ, и^ ѓ^би'тель оу^ него сътворивᲇ”
|
Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Не любяи` м^я, слове'съ мои^хъ не съблюда'ет#” И$ сло'во е^же слы'шасте, нњсᲄь мое`, н^о посла'вшаго м^я эTц~а”
|
He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Сїа гл~ахъ вамъ, в# васъ сы'и.
|
These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
оу^тњшитель же дх~ъ ст~ыи, е^гоже по'слет# эTц~ъ въ и^мя мое, то'и в^ы наоу^чи'тᲆ всемђ`. и^ въспомянетъ вамъ вс^я ја%же рњхъ вамᲆ”
|
But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Ми'ръ ѓ^ставля'ю вамъ. ми'ръ мо'и даю` вамъ. не ја^коже миръ дае^тъ, а^ꙁъ даю вамъ” Да не смђщаеTся срDце ва'ше ни оу^страша'етъ”
|
Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Слы'шасте ја^ко рњхᲆ вамъ, и^дђ и^ прїидђ к вамъ” А$ще бысте люби'ли м^я, въꙁрадовалися бысте оу^бо. ја^ко рњхъ и^дђ къ эTц~ђ. ја%ко эTц~ъ мо'и болїи мене е^сть”
|
Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ нн~њ рњхъ вамъ, преже да'же не бђ'дет#. да егда` бђ'детъ, вњрђ и^ме'те”
|
And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Ктомђ не мно'го гл~ю с ва'ми” ГрядеT б^о сего ми'ра княѕь, и^ въ мнњ не и%мать ничесоже.
|
I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me;
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
н^о да разђмње'тъ миr, ја^ко люблю` эTц~а. и^ ја%коже ꙁаповњда мнњ эTц~ъ, та'котворю. въста'нњте и%демъ эTсю'дђ”
|
but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
|
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Азъ е^смь лоꙁа` и^стинная, и^ эTц~ъ мо'и дњ'латель е^сть.
|
I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
вся'кђ ро'ꙁгђ ѓ^ мнњ не творящђю плода, и^ꙁметъ ю&. и^ всякђ творя'щђю пло'дᲆ, ѓ^требитъ ю&. да мно'жа'ишїи пло'дъ принесетᲆ”
|
Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Оу^же в^ы чи'сти е^сте, ꙁа' слово е^же гл~ахъ вам#.
|
Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
бђ'дњте въ мнњ`, и^ а^ꙁъ в# васъ” ЈА/коже роꙁга` не мо'жетᲆ плода сътвори'ти ѓ^ себњ, а^ще не бђдетъ на лозњ, та'ко и^ в^ы, а^ще въ мнњ` не пребђ'дете”
|
Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
А/ꙁᲆ е^смь лоꙁа`, вы же ро'ждїе. и^ і%же бђ'детъ въ мнњ, и^ а^ꙁъ в не'мъ, то'и сътворитъ пло'дъ мно'гъ. ја%ко беꙁ мене` не мо'жете твори'ти ничесо'же”
|
I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
А$ще кт^о въ мнњ не пребђ'детъ, и^ꙁвержется во'нᲆ. ја%коже розга`, и^ і^ссы'шет#. и' събира'ютъ ю&, и^ въ ѓ^гнь влага'юT, и' с#гара'етъ”
|
If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$ще пребђ'дете въ мнњ. и^ гл~и мои` в# ва'съ пребђдђть. емђже а^ще хо'щете проси'те, и^ бђ'деT ва'мъ”
|
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ѓ сеM просла'вися эTц~ъ мо'и, да пло'дъ мно'гъ сътворите`. и^ бђ'дете мои` оу'ченицы”
|
Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be my disciples.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ЈА/коже възлюби` м^я эTц~ъ, и^ а'зъ възлюби'хъ васъ. бђ'дњте в любви мо'ей”
|
Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
А$ще за'повњди моя` съблюде'те, пребђ'дете в любви мо'ей, ја%коже а^ꙁъ за'повњди эTц~а мое^го съблюдоX, и^ пребыва'ю в# него любви`”
|
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Сїя гл~ахъ вамъ, да радость моа` в# васъ бђдетъ, и^ радость ва'шя и^сплънится”
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may abide in you, and that your joy may be made full.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Си^ е^сть за'повDњ моа`, да лю'бите дрђгъ дрђга, ја%коже въꙁлюбиX в^ы”
|
This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Бо'лша сеа` любве` никᲄоже и%маT, да кто` дш~ђ свою положиT ꙁа' дрђгы своя.
|
Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
в^ы дрђѕи мои` е^сте, а^ще творите` е^ли'ка а^зъ заповњдаю вамъ.
|
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
не ктомђ васъ гл~ю рабы. ја^ко ра'бъ не вњсть чт^отворитъ г~ь е^го. ва'сᲆ же рекохъ дрђ'гы, ја^ко вс^я ја^же слы'шаX эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го, сказахъ ваM”
|
No longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Не в^ы мене` иꙁбра'сте, н^о а^ꙁъ и^ꙁбра'хъ ваs и^ положи'хъ ваs, да в^ы и%дете, и^ пло'дᲆ принесе'те, и^ плоD вашъ пребђдет#” да е^гоже а^ще про'сите эT ѓ^ц~а въ и^мя мое`, дастᲆ вамъ”
|
Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Си^ заповњ'даю вамъ, да лю'бите дрђгъ дрђга”
|
These things I command you, that ye may love one another.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
а^ще миръ васъ ненави'диT, ви'дите, ја%ко мене прежDе ваs въꙁненавидњ`.
|
If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
а^ще эT мира бысте были, миръ оу^бо свое` любилъ б^ы” ЈА/коже эT мира нњ'сте, н^о а^ꙁъ и^збраX в^ы эT мира, сего ради ненави'диT васъ миръ”
|
If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Поминайте сло'во, е^же а^з# рњхъ вамъ” Нњсть рабъ болїи г~а свое^го” а^ще мене и^ꙁ#гна'шя, и^ ваs и^жденђтъ. а^ще сло'во мое` съблюдо'шя, и^ ваше съблюдђтъ”
|
Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Но^ сїа вс^я творяT вамъ ꙁа и^мя мое`, ја^ко не вњ'дятъ посла'вшаго м^я”
|
But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А$ще не быX пришелъ и^ гл~алᲆ и^мъ, грњха не бы'шя и^мњ'ли” Нн~њ же вины` не и%мђть ѓ^ грњсњ свое^мᲆ”
|
If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Ненави'дяи` мене, и^ эTц~а мое^го ненавидиT”
|
He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
а^ще дњлъ не быX сътворилъ в ниX, и%хже и^нъ никтоже сътвори`, грњха не бы'шя и^мњ'ли” Нн~њ же и^ ви'дњшя, и^ възненавидњша мене и^ эTц~а мое^го.
|
If I had not done among them the works which none other hath done, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
н^о да с#бђ'дется сло'во, пи'саное в# законњ и^хъ, ја%ко възненавидњша м^я тђне”
|
But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Є$гда же прїидетъ оу^тᲇшитель, е^гоже а^зъ послю` ваM эT ѓ^ц~а. дх~ъ и%стинны, и^же эT ѓ^ц~а и^сходиT, то'й свњдњтельствђе^тъ ѓ^ мнњ.
|
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ вы же свDњтельствђе^те, ја^ко и^скони` со мною е^сте”
|
and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~і”
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Сїа гл~ахъ вамᲆ, да не събла'ꙁнитеся,
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be caused to stumble.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
эT со'нмищ# и^жDенђтъ в^ы” Но^ прїидетъ часъ, да всяk и^же оу^бїетъ в^ы, мнитъся слђжбђ приносити б~ђ”
|
They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ сїа сътворятъ, ја^ко не поꙁна'шя ѓ^ц~а, ни мене.
|
And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
н^о сїа гл~ахъ вам#, да е^гда прїид^ет# часъ, помина'ите с^е, ја%ко а^зъ рњхъ вамъ” Си'х же ваM и^спе'рᲆва не рњхъ, ја%ко с вами бњхъ”
|
But these things have I spoken unto you, that when the hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Нн~њ же и^дђ` к посла'вшемђ м^я. и^ никто'же эT васъ въпраша'етᲆ мене ка'мо и%деши;
|
But now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
н^о ја%ко сїа гл~ахъ вамᲆ, ско'рбь и^сполни срDця ва'шя.
|
But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
н^о а^з# и'стинђ вамъ гл~ю. оу%не е^сть вамъ да а^з# и^дђ`, а^ще б^о не и^дђ а^ꙁъ, оу^тњшитель не прїидетъ к вамъ” а^ще ли же и^дђ, послю` е^го к вамъ.
|
Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him unto you.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ пришеD ѓ'нъ, ѓ^бличитъ мира, ѓ^ грњсњ, и^ ѓ^ пра'вдњ, и^ ѓ^ сђдњ`.
|
And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ грњсᲇ оу^бо, ја%ко не вњ'рђютъ в м^я.
|
of sin, because they believe not on me;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ѓ^ пра'вдњ же, ја%ко къ эTц~ђ моемђ и^дђ`, и^ ктомђ не ви'дите мене”
|
of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye behold me no more;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^ сђдњ же, ја%ко кня'зь ми'ра сего ѓ^сђженъ бысть”
|
of judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
е^ще много и'мамъ гл~ати вамᲆ, н^о не мо'жете носи'ти нн~њ.
|
I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Є$гда же прїидеT ѓ'нъ дх~ъ и'стинны, наста'витъ в^ы на вся'кђ и'стиннђ” не ѓ^ себњ б^о гл~ати и%мать, н^о е^ли'ка а^ще оу^слы'шитъ, гл~ати и'мать, и^ грядђщая въꙁвњстит# вамъ”
|
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ^н# м^я просла'витъ, ја%ко эT мое^го прїимет#, и^ въꙁвњститъ вамъ”
|
He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Вс^я е^ли'ка и%мать эTц~ъ, моя` сђтъ. сего ради рњхъ, ја%ко эT мене прїимеT, и^ въꙁвњститъ вамъ”
|
All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
в# ма'лњ, и^ ктомђ не ви'дите мене, и^ пакы в ма'лњ, и^ оу^зрите м^я, ја^ко и^дђ` къ эTц~ђ”
|
A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Рњша же эT оу^чн~къ е^го к себᲇ. что` е^сть с^е е^же гл~етъ намъ, в# малњ и^ не ви'дите мене`, и^ пакы в# малњ и^ оу^зрите м^я, и^ ја%ко а^зъ и^дђ` къ эTц~ђ;
|
Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
гл~ахђ оу^бо, что` с^е е^сть, е^же гл~етъ, в# ма'лњ; не вњмы чт^о гл~етъ”
|
They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Разђмњ же і^с~, ја%ко хотяхђ е^го въпрашяти, и^ рече и^мъ. ѓ^ семъ л^и стяза'етеся межDђ собою, ја%ко рњхᲆ, в# ма'лњ и^ не ви'дите мене`, и^ паки в ма'лњ и^ оу%ꙁрите мя”
|
Jesus perceived therefore that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
а^миn а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко въспла'четеся и^ въꙁрыда'ете в^ы, а^ ми'ръ възрадђется. вы же печал#ни бђ'дете. но печаль ва'шя в ра'дость бђ'деть,
|
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Жена` е^гда ражDаетъ, ско'рбь и%маᲄь, ја%ко прїиде годъ еа`. е^гда же родитъ ѓ^троча`. ктомђ не по'мнитъ ско'рби за ра'дость, ја%ко роди'ся чл~къ в# ми'р#”
|
A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ вы же печаль и%мате оу^бо нн~њ. па'кы же оу^ꙁрю` в^ы, и^ възрадђется срDц ва'ше, и^ радости ва'шеа` никтоже възметъ эT васъ”
|
And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ в# то'й дн~ь мене` не вᲆпро'сиᲄе ничесоже” А/ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја^ко е^ли'ка а^ще чесо про'сите эT ѓ^ц~а въ и^мя мое. дастъ вамъ”
|
And in that day ye shall ask me no question. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
доселњ не проси'сте ничесоже въ и'мя мое`. проси'те, и^ прїимете, да радость вашя и^спо'лᲆнена бђ'детъ”
|
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be made full.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Сїа в# при'тчахъ гл~ахъ ваM. но прїидетъ чаs, е^гда ктомђ в# притчяX не гл~ю ваM, н^о ја%вњ ѓ^ эTц~и възвњщђ вамᲆ”
|
These things have I spoken unto you in dark sayings: but the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in dark sayings, but shall declare to you plainly of the Father.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
в# то'й дн~ь въ и'мя мое` въпро'сите. и^ не гл~ю ваM, ја%ко а^з# оу^молю эTц~а ѓ^ васъ.
|
In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
саM б^о эTц~ъ лю'биT в^ы, ја%ко в^ы мене въꙁлюби'сте, и вᲇровасте, ја^ко а^зъ эT б~а и^зыдоX
|
for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from God.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ꙁыдоX эT ѓ^ц~а и^ прїидоX в# миr, й па'кы ѓ^ставляю ми'ръ и^ и'дђ къ эTц~ђ”
|
I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Гл~ашя е^мђ оу^чн~цы е^го. с^е нн~њ не ѓ^бинђ'ася гл~еши, а^ при'тча никое'аже не гл~еши.
|
His disciples say unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no dark saying.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
нн~њ вњмы ја^ко вњси вс^я, и^ не требђ'еши да ктот^я въпрашаеT. ѓ^ семъ вњ'рђемъ, ја%ко эT б~а и^зшелъ е^си.
|
Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
эTвњща' и%мъ і^с~, нн~њ л^и вњрђе^те;
|
Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
с^е грядетъ часъ, и^ нн~њ прїиде, да разы'детеся ко'ждо въ своя, и^ мене е^ді'ного ѓ^ста'вите. и^ нњ'смь е^ді'нᲆ, ја%ко эTц~ъ со мною` е^сть”
|
Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Сїа гл~ахъ ваM, да въ мнњ ми'ръ и%мате” В мирњ ско'рбни бђ'дете. н^о дръза'йте, ја%ко а^зъ побњдиX ми'ръ”
|
These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
|
|
Глvа, з~і”
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Сїа гл~а і^с~. и^ възведе ѓ%чи свои` на' нб~о и^ рече. эTч~е, прїиде ча'съ, просла'ви сн~а свое^го. да и^ сн~ъ твои просла'виT т^я”
|
These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ЈА/коже да'лъ е^си е^мђ вла'сть вся'коя пло'ти” да вся'ко е^же да'лъ е^си е^мђ, дастъ и%мъ живоT вњ'чныи.
|
even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that to all whom thou hast given him, he shall give eternal life.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
се же е^сть живо'тъ вњ'чныи, да ꙁна'юT тебе е^ді'ного и%стиннаго б~а. и^ е^гоже посла` і^с~ х~а.
|
And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
а%ꙁъ просла'виX т^я на ꙁеMли`. дњло съвершихъ е^же да'лъ е^си мнњ да сътворю”
|
I have glorified thee on the earth: I have accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ нн~њ просла'ви м^я т^ы эTч~е оу^ тебе самого, сла'вою ю&же и^мњхъ оу^ тебе пре'жDе ми'рᲆ не бы'сть”
|
And now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ЈА/вихъ и%мя твое` чл~комъ, и%хже да'л# е^си мнњ эT мира. твои` бњша, и^ мнњ и^хъ да'лъ е^си, и^ сло'вотвое` съхрани'шя”
|
I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou hast given me out of the world: thine they were, and thou hast given them to me; and they have kept thy word.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Нн~њ раꙁђмњша ја%ко вс^я е^ли'ка да'лъ е^си мн^њ, эT тебе сђть.
|
Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ја%ко гл~ы и%хже да'лъ е^си мн^њ, дах# и%мᲆ. и^ тїи прїяша. и^ раꙁђмᲇша въи%стинђ, ја%ко эT тебе и^ꙁыдо'хъ. и^ вњ'ровашя ја%кот^ы мя посла`”
|
for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
А$ꙁъ ѓ^ си'хъ молю. не ѓ^ все'мъ ми'рњ молю. н^о ѓ^ тњхъ и%хже да'лъ е^си мн^њ, ја%котвои` сђть”
|
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ моя` вс^я, твоя сђть, и^ твоя моя`, и^ просла'вихся в ни'хᲆ.
|
and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ ктомђ нњсмь в ми'рњ, и^ сїи в ми'рњ сђть, и^ а%ꙁъ к тебњ грядђ” эTч~е ст~ыи, съблюди` и^хъ въ и^мя твое`, И/хже да'лъ е^си мн^њ, да бђдђть е^ді'но ја%коже и^ м^ы”
|
And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
е^гда бњхъ с ни'ми в ми'рњ, а%ꙁъ съблюдахъ иX въ и^мя твое`. ихже да'лъ е^си мнњ съхрани'хъ, и^ никтоже эT ни'хᲆ погы'бе, то'кмо сн~ъ поги'белныи” да сбђдеTся писа'нїе”
|
While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou hast given me I have guarded, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Нн~њ же к тебњ грядђ`, и^ сїа гл~ю в ми'рњ, да и^мђть радость мою и^сполненђ в себњ”
|
But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А/зъ даX и%мъ сло'вотвое`. и^ ми'ръ въꙁненавидњ и%хъ, ја%ко нњ' сђть эT мира, ја%коже и^ а%ꙁъ эT мира нњсмь”
|
I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Не молю да възмеши и^хъ эT мира, н^о да сᲆблюдеши иX эT непрїа'ꙁни”
|
I pray not that thou shouldest take them from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil one.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
эT мира нњ' сђть, ја%ко и^ а^ꙁᲆ эT мира нњ'смь”
|
They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Ст~и иX въи%стинђ твою, сло'вотвое` и%стина е^сть”
|
Sanctify them in thy truth: thy word is truth.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ЈА/коже мене посла` в ми'ръ, и^ а%ꙁъ посла'хъ и%хъ в ми'ръ.
|
As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ ꙁа ниX а%ꙁъ сщ~ђ себе, да и^ тїи бђдђть сщ~е'ни въи%стинђ”
|
And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Не ѓ^ си'хже молю то'кмо, н^о и^ ѓ^ вњ'рђющїиX словесе` иX ради в м^я.
|
Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
да вси` е^ді'но сђть. ја^коже т^ы эTч~е въ мнњ, и^ а^зъ в тебњ. да и^ тїи в на'съ е^ді'но бђдTђ” да и^ ми'ръ вњрђ и^меT, ја^кот^ы м^я посла`.
|
that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ а%ꙁъ сла'вђ ю%же да'лъ е^си мн^њ, да'хъ и^мъ. да бђдTђ е^ді'но, ја%коже и^ м^ы е^ді'но е^смы”
|
And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
а^зъ в ни'хъ, и^ т^ы въ мнњ, да бђдђт# съверше'ни въ е^ді'но, и^ да раꙁђмњет# ми'ръ ја%кот^ы м^я посла`, И$ въꙁлюбилъ и%хъ е^си, ја%коже мене въꙁлюбиl е^си”
|
I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; and that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
эTч~е, и%хже да'лъ е^си мн^њ, хощђ да и^дњже е^смь а%ꙁъ, и^ тїи бђдђт# съ мно'ю. да ви'дятъ сла'вђ мою, ю^же далъ е^си мн^њ. ја^ко въꙁлюби'лъ м^я е^си прежде сложенїя ми'ра”
|
Father, I desire that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am, that they may behold my glory, which thou gavest me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
эTч~е пра'веDныи, и^ ми'ръ тебе не позна`” а^з же т^я поꙁнаX, и^ сїи позна'шя, ја%кот^ы м^я посла`”
|
O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me;
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ скаꙁаX и^мъ и^м^я твое`, и^ скажђ` да любы` е^ю^же м^я е^си въꙁлюбилъ, в нихъ бђдетъ, и^ а^зъ в нихъ”
|
and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
|
|
Глvа, и~і”
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И сїа рекъ і^с~, и^ꙁы'де съ оу^ченикы свои'ми на ѓ'нъ полъ пото'ка ке'дръска, и^дњже б^њ врьтоградъ, во'ньже вни'де самъ, и^ оу^чн~цы е^го”
|
When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Вњдяше же и^оу'да предаа'и е^го мњ'сто, ја^ко множи'цею събира'шеся і^с~ т^ђ сᲆ оу^чн~кы своими”
|
Now Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$оу'да же прїе'мъ спи'рђ, и^ эT а^рхїере'й и^ фарїсе'й слђгы`, прїиде та'мо съ свњти'лы и^ свњща'ми и^ ѓ^рђжїи”
|
Judas then, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
І$с~ же вњды вс^я грядђщаа на'нь. и^ꙁшеD рече и^мъ, кого` и%щете;
|
Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эTвњща'шя е^мђ, і^с~а наꙁарянина. гл~а и^мъ і^с~, а^ꙁъ е^смь” Стоа'ше же і^ и^оу'да и^же предаа'ше е^го, с ними.
|
They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with them.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
да ја%коже рече и^мъ, а^зъ е^смь, и^дошя в#спять, и^ падошя на ꙁемли`”
|
When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Па'кы же въпроси` и^хъ і^с~, кого` и%щете; ѓ^ни' же рњшя, і^с~а назаре'а”
|
Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, рњхъ вамъ, ја%ко а^ꙁъ е^смь. а^ще оу^бо мене` и^щете, ѓ^ста'вите сихъ и^ти`.
|
Jesus answered, I told you that I am he; if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
да събђ'дется сло'во е^же рече. ја%ко и^хже далъ е^си мн^њ, не погђбихъ эT нихъ никогоже”
|
that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Си'мон же петръ и^мы` ножъ, и^ꙁвлече` е^го, и^ оу^да'ри а^рхїере'ѓва раба`, и^ оу^рњ'за е^мђ оу^хо десно'е. бњ же и%мя рабђ ма'л#хъ”
|
Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the servant’s name was Malchus.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Рече же петрови і^с~, вънꙁи` но'жъ в н'ожницђ” Ча'шђ ю'же дастъ м^и эTц~ъ, не и'мамъ л^и пи'ти еа`;
|
Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
спи'ра же, и^ ты'сђщникᲆ, и^ слђгы` и^оу^де'йскыа ја%ша і^с~а, и^ свяꙁа'ша е^го,
|
So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ ведо'ша е^го къ а'ннᲇ пе'рвᲇе. б^њ б^оте'сть каі"а'фњ, и^же б^њ а^рхїере'й лњтђ томђ”
|
and led him away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Бњ же каі"а'фа да'выи съвњтъ и^оу^де'ѓмъ, ја%ко оу%не е^сть е^ді'номђ чл~кђ оу^мрети ꙁа' люди”
|
Now Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should perish for the people.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
По і"с~њ же и^дяше си'монъ пе'тръ, и^ дрђгїи оу^чн~къ” Оу^чн~къ же то'й б^њ ꙁна'емъ а^рхїере'ѓви, и^ вни'де съ і^с~ом# въ дво'ръ а^рхїере'ѓвъ”
|
And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did the other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Пе'трᲆ же стоа'ше при дверехъ вн^њ” И$ꙁыде оу^бо оу^чн~къ то'й иже б^њ ꙁна'емъ архїере'ѓви, и^ рече две'рници, и^ в#веде петра`”
|
but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
гл~а же раба` дверница петро'ви, е^д^а и^ т^ы эT оу^чн~къ е^си чл~ка сего; гл~а ѓ'н#, нњ'смь”
|
The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Стоя'хђ же раби` и^ слђгы` ѓ%гнь сътворше” ЈА/ко ꙁима` б^њ и^ грњахђся. бњ ж'е с ними петръ стоа и^ грњ'ася”
|
Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter was with them, standing and warming himself.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
а^рхїере'й же въпроси` і^с~а ѓ^ оу^чн~цњх# е^го, и^ ѓ^ оу^ченїи е^го.
|
The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
эTвᲇща` е^мђ і^с~. а^ꙁъ не ѓ^бинђася гл~ахъ мирђ. а^зъ всегда` оу^чих# на со'нмищиX, и^ въ цр~кви, и^дњже вс^и людїе сн'емлются, и^ та'й не гл~ахᲆ ничесоже.
|
Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in a synagogue, and in the temple, where the Jews always come together; and in secret spake I nothing.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
что м^я въпраша'еши; въпроси` слы'шавшиX, что` гл~ахъ и^мъ. с^е сїи вњдяT ја%же рњхъ а^зъ”
|
Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know the things which I said.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Сїа же ре'кшђ е^мђ, е^ді'нъ эT преDстоа'щихъ слђ'гъ, оу^да'ри в# лани'тђ і^с~а, рекъ, та'ко л^и эTвњщава'еши а^рхїере'ѓви;
|
And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
эTвᲇща е^мђ і^с~, а^ще ꙁл^њ гл~ахъ, свDњтельствђй ѓ^ злњ. а%ще ли до'брњ, что` м^я бїе'ши;
|
Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
посла же е^го а^нна свя'зана к# каі"а'фњ а^рхїере'ѓви”
|
Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Бњ же си'монъ петръ стоа` и^ грњ'ася. рᲇшя емђ. е^д^а и^ т^ы эT оу^ченикᲆ е^го е^си; ѓ%н же эTвр'ьжеся и^ рече, нњ'смь”
|
Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his disciples? He therefore denied, and said, I am not.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Гл~а еді'нъ эT рабъ а%рхїере'ѓвъ, оу%жика сы'и, емђже пеᲄръ оу^рњ'за оу%хо. не а'ꙁъ ли т^я видњхъ в врьтогра'дњ с нимъ;
|
One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
паки оу^бо петръ эTвр'ьжеся, и^ а'бїе пњтель въз#гласи”
|
Peter therefore denied again: and straightaway the cock crowed.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Ведо'ша же іс~а эT каи^а'фы в# прето'ръ” бњ же оу^тро, и% тїи не внидо'шя в# прето'ръ, да не ѓ^сквернятся, н^о да ја%дяT пасхђ”
|
They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the passover.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ꙁы'де же пилатᲆ к ниM вонъ, и^ рече. кђ'ю рњч# прино'сите на чл~ка сего;
|
Pilate therefore went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
эTвњщаша и^ рњшя е^мђ. а^ще не бы былъ се'и злодњ'и, не быхоM предали е^готебњ”
|
They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Рече же и^мъ пилатъ. пои^мњте е^го в^ы, и^ по ꙁако'нђ ва'шемђ сђди'те е^мђ” Рњша же е^мђ і^оу%де'е. намъ не досᲄо'итъ оу^бити никогоже.
|
Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
да сло'во іс~ово с#бђдет#ся е^же рече, назна'менђа коею` смерътїю хотя'ше оу^мрети”
|
that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
в#ниде же паки пилат# в# прето'ръ, и^ гласи` іс~а, и^ рече е^мђ. т^ы ли еси цр~ъ і^оу^де'йск#;
|
Pilate therefore entered into the Praetorium again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эTвᲇща` емђ і^с~. ѓ^ себᲇ ли ᲄы с^е гл~еши, и%ли и^нїи тебњ реко'шя ѓ^ мн^њ;
|
Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me?
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
эTвᲇща` пилаT, е^да а^зъ жидовинъ е^смь; ро'дъ твой, и^ а^рхїере'е предаша т^я мн^њ. что` е^си сътворил#;
|
Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
эTвњща і^с~. црsтво мое нњсть эT ми'ра сего. а%ще эT мира сего бы'ло б^ы црsтво мое`, слђгы моя` оу^бо подвиза'лися бы'ша, да не преданъ быX былъ і%оу^де'ѓмъ. нн~њ же црsтво мое` нњсть эTсю'дђ”
|
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Реq же е^мђ пилаT. оу%бо цр~ъ ли е^си т^ы эTвᲇща і^с~ т^ы гл~еши, ја%ко цр~ь е^смь аZ” А$зᲆ на се` родихся, и^ на се` прїидоX в# ми'ръ, да свњдњтельствђю исти'нђ и^ всякъ и^же еs эT и%стины, послђша'етᲆ гла'са моего”
|
Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth my voice.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ пилаT, что` еs и'стина; и^ с^е рекъ, паки и^ꙁы'де къ і^оу^де'ѓмъ, и^ гл~а и^мъ. а^ꙁъ ни еді'ноа` вины ѓ^брњта'ю в немъ”
|
Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Єсть же ѓ^бы'чаи ваM, да е^ді'ного вамᲆ эTпђщђ на па'схђ. хощете ли оу%бо, да эTпђщђ ваM цр~я і^оу'де'йска;
|
But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
въꙁъпи'ша же вс^и гл~юще, не сего, н^о вара'вђ” Бњ же вара'вва разбо'йникъ”
|
They all cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
|
|
Глvа, џ~і”
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда оу^бо пилатъ поятъ і^с~а, и^ би` е^го.
|
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ во'и^ни съпле'тше вњне'цъ эT те'рнїа, вᲆꙁложи'шя е^мђ на главђ. и^ в ри'ꙁђ багрянђ ѓ^блеко'шя е^го.
|
And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ гл~ахђ ра'дђися цр~ю і^ђде'искїи. и^ бїя'хђ е^го по ланитома”
|
and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him with their hands.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ꙁы'де же па'ки вонъ Пила'тъ. и^ гл~а и^мъ, се^ и^ꙁвожDђ е^го вамъ во'нъ. да раꙁђмᲇе^те, ја%ко в не'мъ ни е^ді'ноя вины` ѓ^брᲇтаю”
|
Pilate therefore went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$зыде же во'нъ і'с~. нося терновъ вњне'цъ. и^ багрянђ риꙁђ. и^ гл~а и^мъ. с^е чл~къ”
|
Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man!
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Є$гда же видњшя е^го а^рхїе^ре'е и^ слђги`, въꙁъпиша гл~юще” Распни` распни` е^го. гл~а и%мъ пилаT. пои^мњте е^го в^ы и^ распнњте. а^ꙁъ б^о не ѓ^брњтаю в немъ вины`”
|
When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no crime in him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
эTвњщаша е^мђ і^ђде'е. м^ы ꙁако'нъ и'мамы, и^ по ꙁако'нђ нашемђ, до'лженъ е^сть оу^мрњти, ја^ко себе сн~а бж~їа сътвори”
|
The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Є$гда же слы'ша пила'тъ с^е сло'во, паче оу^боа'ся,
|
When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ вни'де въ преторъ паки, и^ гл~а і^с~ови, эTкђдђ е^си т^ы” І$с~ же, эTвњта не дасᲄъ е^мђ”
|
and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гл~а же е^мђ пилаT, мнњ` л^и не гл~еши; не вњ'си ли ја%ко вла'сть и^мамъ распяᲄи т^я, и^ вла'сть и%мамM пђсти'ти т^я;
|
Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
эTвњща і^с~, не и'маши вла'сти ни е^ді'ноя на мнњ, а^ще не бы` ти дано` свы'ше” Сего ради преда'выи` м^я тебњ, бо'лїи грњхъ и%мать”
|
Jesus answered, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivereth me unto thee hath greater sin.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
эT сего и^ска'ше пила'тъ пђсти'ти е^го” І$оу^де'е же въпїя'хђ гл~юще, а^ще сего пђсти'ши, нњ'си дрђгъ кесаре'въ, вся'къ и^же цр~я себе творя'и, противится кесарю”
|
Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend: everyone that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Пила'т же слы'шавъ с^е сло'во, и^ꙁведе во'нъ і^с~а, и^ сњде на сђди'щи на мњстњ гл~емMњ лиџо'стротон#, е^вре'иски же гав#ва'џа”
|
When Pilate therefore heard this word, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Бњ же пято'к# па'сцњ, чаs же ја%ко шесты'и” И$ гл~а і^ђде'ѓмъ, с^е цр~ь ва'шь”
|
Now it was the Preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King!
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ^ни' же вᲆпїя'хђ, въꙁми` въꙁми` распни е^го” Гл~а и^мъ пилатъ, цр~я ли ва'шего распнђ`; эTвњща'шя а^рхїере'е, не и%мамы цр~я то'кмо ке'саря”
|
But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Тогда же преда'стъ е^го и^мᲆ да распнется” Пое'мше же і^с~а, и^ ведо'шя,
|
Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ нося крsтъ свои', и^зы'де въ гл~емое ло'бное мњсто, е^же гл~ется е^вреискы, голго'џа,
|
And he went out, bearing his cross, unto a place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^дњже пропя'шя е^го, и^ с ниM и'на дв^а, сю'дђ и^ сю'дђ, посредњ же і^с~а”
|
where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
написа' же и^ ти'тла пилатъ, и^ положи` на крsтъ” Бњ же напи'сано, і^с~ наꙁарянин#, цр~ь и^оу^де'искыи”
|
And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Сего же ти'тла мноѕи что'ша эT и^оу^де'и, ја%ко блиꙁᲆ б^њ мњсто града, и^дњже пропя'ша і^с~а” И$ б^њ напи'сано, е^вре'искы, гре'ческы, риMскы”
|
This title therefore read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Greek, and in Latin.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Гл~ахђ же пила'тђ а^рхїе^ре'е і^оу^де'истїи не пиши, цр~ь і^оу^деискыи, н^о ја%ко саM рече, цр~ь е^смь іоу^де'искыи”
|
The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
эTвњща` пилатъ. е^же писа'хъ, писаX”
|
Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
во'ини же, е^гда пропяшя і^с~а, прїа'шя ри'ꙁы е^го, и^ сътвори'шя четы'ри чясти, комђждо во'инђ ча'сть, и^ хитонь. бњ же хитонь не швенъ, свы'ше и^стка'нъ ве'сь”
|
The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Рњша же к# себњ, не предере'мъ е^го, н^о ме'тнемъ жребїа ѓ^ немъ, къмђ` бђ'детᲆ. да събђ'дется писа'нїе гл~ющее. раздњли'ша ри'ѕы моя` себњ, и^ ѓ^ мати'смњ мое'и мета'шя жребїа” Во'и^ни же оу^бо сїа сътвори'шя”
|
They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Стоя'хђ же при крsтњ і^с~овњ, ма'ти е^го, и^ сестра` ма'тере е^го, ма'рїа клеѓ^пова, и^ ма'рїа магдалы'ни”
|
But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
І$с~ же видњвъ матере, и^ оу^чн~ка стоа'ща, е^гоже любляше. гл~а ма'тери свое'й. жено, с^е сн~ь твой”
|
When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son!
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ПотоMже гл~а оу^чн~кђ, с^е ма'ти твоа`. и^ эT того` часа поя'тъ ю& оу^чн~къ въ своа с^и” По
|
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
сем# вњ'ды і^с~, ја%ко вс^я оу^же съвр'ьшишася, да с#бђ'дется писанїе, гл~а, жа'ждђ”
|
After this Jesus, seeing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Съсђд же стоа'ше полнъ ѓ%цта. ѓ^ни же и^спо'лнивше гђ'бђ ѓ'цъта, и^ на трость въꙁнъзше, придњша къ оу^стомъ его.
|
Now there was set there a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
е^гда же прїа'т# ѓ%цетъ і^с~, рече. съврьши'шася” И$ прекло'нь главђ`, преда'сть дх~ь”
|
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$оу^де'е же, понеже пя'токъ б^њ, да не ѓ^ста'нђтᲆ на крsтњ тњлеса` в сђботђ, б^њ б^о вели'къ дн~ь тоа` сђботы, моли'шя пила'та, да пребїюT го'лени и^хъ, и^ во'ꙁмђтъ”
|
The Jews therefore, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath, because it was the Preparation (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
прїидошя же воини, и^ пр'ьвомђ оу^бо преби'шя го'лени, и^ дрђго'мђ распя'томђ с ни'мъ”
|
The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
на і^с~а же пришедше, ја%ко видњшя его оу^же оу^ме'рша, не преби'шя емђ голенїи,
|
but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
н^о еді'нъ эT во'иn ко'пїе'мъ ре'бра емђ прободе. и^ а'бїе и^ꙁы'де кро'въ и^ вода`.
|
howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightaway there came out blood and water.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ видњвыи`, свњдњтельствова, і^ и'стинно е^сть свњдњтельство е^го” и^ то'и вњсть ја%ко и'стинђ гл~етъ, да в^ы вњ'рђ и^ме'те”
|
And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye may believe.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Быша б^о сїа, да с#бђдется писа'нїе, косᲄь не съкрђши'тся эT него”
|
For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ па'кы дрђго'е писа'нїе гл~етъ. възрятъ нань е^гоже прободо'шя”
|
And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
По сих же моли пилата і^ѓ'сифъ и^же эT а^римаџе'а, сы'й оу^ченикъ і^с~овъ, пота'е^н же страха ради і^оу^де'йска, да въ'ꙁметъ тњ'ло і^с~ово. и^ повелњ пилатъ” Прїиде же, и^ взятъ тᲇло і^с~ово”
|
After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away the body of Jesus.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
прїиде же и^ никоди'мъ пришедыи къ і^с~ови но'щїю прежде, нося` смњшенїе змљ=рнено и^ а^ло'ино, ја%ко ли'тръ ст^о”
|
And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Прїя'ста же тњ'ло і^с~ово, и^ ѓ^бви'ста е& ри'зами съ а^рома'ты, ја%коже ѓ^бы'чай е^сть і^оу^де'ѓм# погрњба'ти”
|
So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Бњ же` на мњстњ и%дњже распятся, вр'ътъ. и^ в# вр'ьтњ гробъ но'въ в немже николи'же никᲄоже положе'нъ бњ”
|
Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
т^ђ оу^бо пятка` ради і^оу^де'йска, ја%ко близъ бяше гробъ, положиста і^с~а”
|
There then because of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
|
|
Глvа, к~”
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ е^ді'нђ же эT сђбо'тъ, ма'рїа магдалыни прїиде заоу^тра, е^ще сђщи т^мњ, на' гробъ, и^ видњ` ка'мень взяT эT гроба”
|
Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Тече` оу^бо, и^ прїиде к# си'монђ петрђ, и^ к# дрђго'мђ оу^ченикђ, е^гоже любля'ше і^с~, и^ гл~а и%ма. в#зя'ша г~а эT гро'ба, и^ не вњмᲆ гд^њ положишя е^го”
|
She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$зы'де же петръ, и^ дрђгїи оу^ченикъ, і^ и^дяста къ' гробђ.
|
Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
теча'ста же ѓ%ба в# кђ'пњ, и^ дрђгыи оу^ченикъ тече ско'рње петра, и^ прїиде прежде къ' гробђ.
|
And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ приникъ, видњ ри'ѕы лежащя, ѓ^баче не вни'де”
|
and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Прїиде же си'монъ петръ, в# слњдъ е^го, и^ вниде въ' гробъ, и^ видњ ри'ꙁы е^ді'ны лежа'щя,
|
Simon Peter therefore cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ сђда'ръ и^же б^њ на главњ` е^го, не с ри'ꙁами лежащь, н^о ѓ^собь свитъ на е^ді'номъ мњ'стњ”
|
and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Тогда оу^бо вниде и^ дрђгїи оу^ченикᲆ, прише'дыи` прежде къ' гробђ, и^ видњ, и^ вњ'рова”
|
Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не ё& б^о вњдяхђ писанїа, ја%ко подобаетъ е^мђ и^з мр~твыхъ въскреснђти”
|
For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$до'сᲄа же па'ки к себᲇ оу^чн~ка”
|
So the disciples went away again unto their own home.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Мар'їа же стоя'ше оу^ гроба вн^њ пла'чющи. ја%коже пла'кашеся, прини'че въ' гробъ,
|
But Mary was standing at the tomb weeping without: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ видњ` дв^а а%гг~ла в# бњлахᲆ ризахъ сњдя'ща, е^ді'ного оу^ главы`, и^ е^ді'ного оу^ ногђ, и^дњже б^њ лежа'лотњло і^с~ово”
|
and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ гл~аста е'й ѓ^на`. же'но, чт^о пла'чешися; гл~а и%ма, ја%ко вꙁя'шя г~а мое^го, и^ не вњмъ гд^њ положишя е^го,
|
And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ сїа ре'кши, ѓ^братися в#спять, и^ видњ і^с~а стоа'ща, и^ не вњ'дяше ја^ко і^с~ е^сть”
|
And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~, же'но, чт^о пла'чеши; кого` и%щеши; ѓ^наже мнящи ја%ко врьтогра'даръ е^сть, гл~а е^мђ, г~и, а^ще т^ы е^си взялᲆ е^го, повњжDь м^и, гдњ е^си положилъ е^го, и^ а^зъ възм`ђ е^го”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~, ма'рїе. ѓ^наже ѓ^бра'щшися, гл~а е^мђ, раввђни, е^же гл~ется, оу^чителю”
|
Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Гл~а е'й і^с~, не прикасайся мн^њ. не оу^ б^о взыдох# къ эTц~ђ мое^мђ, и^ди же къ бра'тїи мое'й, и^ рци` и%мъ, въсхожђ` къ эTц~ђ мое^мђ, и^ эTц~ђ ва'шемђ. и^ бг~ђ мое^мђ. и^ б~ђ ва'шемђ”
|
Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto my Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Прїиде же ма'рїа магдалы'ни, повњ'дђющи оу^ченикоM, ја%ко видњ г~а, и^ сїа реq е'й”
|
Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples that she had seen the Lord; and that he had said these things unto her.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Сђщђ же поꙁдњ въ дн~ь то'й, въ еди'нђ эT сђботъ, и^ две'ремъ ꙁатворе'ном#, и^деже бњхђ оу^чн~цы е^го съ'брани стра'ха ради і^оу^де'йска” Прїиде і^с~, и^ ста посредњ, и^ гл~а и^мъ, ми'ръ вамъ.
|
When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ с^е рекъ, покаꙁа` и^мъ рђцњ, и^ но'ѕњ, и^ ре'бра своа” Въꙁрадоваша же ся оу^чн~цы, видњвше г~а.
|
And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
рече же и^мъ і^с~ па'кы, ми'ръ вамъ” ја%коже посла` м^я эTц~ъ, и^ а'зъ посыла'ю в^ы.
|
Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ с^е рекъ дђ'нђ, и^ гл~а и^мъ. прїимњте дх~ъ ст~ъ”
|
And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit:
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И/мже эTпђстите` грњхы, эTпђ'стятся и^мъ. і^ и'мже дръжите`. дръжатся”
|
whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
џома же е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^боюнадесяте гл~емыи блиꙁнецъ, не б^њ т^ђ с ни'ми е^гда` прїиде і^с~”
|
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Гл~ахђ же е^мђ дрђѕїи' оу^чн~цы, видњхоM г~а” ѓ%н же рече и^мъ. а^ще не ви'жђ на' рђкђ е^го ја%ꙁвы гвоѕди'нныа, и^ вложђ пръ'ста мое^го въ ја%ꙁвы гвоꙁди'нъныа, и^ вложђ рђ'кђ мою` в ре'бра е^го, не и^мђ вњ'ры”
|
The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ по' дн~ехъ ѓ^смихᲆ, пакы бњхђ внђтрᲆ оу^чн~цы е^го, и^ џома с ними. прїиде і^с~, две'ремъ ꙁатвореномъ. и^ ста` посредњ и^хъ, и^ рече, ми'ръ вамъ”
|
And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Пото'мъ гл~а џомњ. принеси` пр'ъстъ твои сњмо, и^ ви'ждъ рђцњ мои`, и^ принеси` рђ'кђ твою, и^ вложи` в ре'бра моа. и^ не бђди невњ'ренъ, н^о вњренъ”
|
Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
эTвњща џома`, и^ рече е^мђ. г~ь мои, и^ б~ъ мой”
|
And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~, ја%ко видњвъ м^я, вњ'рова” Бл~же'ни не видњвшеи`, и^ вᲇровавше”
|
Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Мно'га же і^ и'на ꙁнаменїа сотвори` і^с~, предъ оу^чн~кы свои'ми. ја%же нњ' сђть пи'сана в# кни'гахъ сих#”
|
Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
сїа же пи'сана бы'ша, да вњрђете ја%ко і^с~ е^сть х~с сн~ъ бж~їи” И$ да вњ'рђюще, живота и%мате въ и^мя е^го”
|
but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.
|
|
Глvа, к~а”
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
По семъ ја%вися пакы і^с~ оу^ченикомъ свои'мъ въставъ эT мр~твыхъ, на' мори тиверїа'д#стњмъ” ЈА/ви же ся си'це”
|
After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Бњхђ в# кђпњ си'мон# петръ, и^ џома` нарица'емыи` блиꙁ#нецъ, и^ наџана'илъ, и^же б^њ эT ка'ны галиле'йскїа, и^ сн~а зеведе'ѓва, и^ і'на эT оу^чн~къ е^го дв^а”
|
There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Гл~а и^мъ си'монъ петръ, и^дђ рыбъ лови'ти. гл~ашя е^мђ, и%демъ и^ мы^ с тобо'ю” И$ꙁыдо'ша же и^ всᲇдо'ша а%бїе в кора'бль. и^ в т^ђ но'щь не ја%шя ничесоже.
|
Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat immediately; and that night they took nothing.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
оу^трђ же бы'вшђ, ст^а і^с~, при' бреꙁњ, не поꙁна'шя же оу^чн~ицы ја%ко і^с~ е^сть”
|
But when morning was now come, Jesus stood on the beach: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Гл~а же и^мъ і^с~, дњти, е^да` чт^о снњдно и%мате. эTвњща'ша е^мђ, н^и.
|
Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him, No.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ѓ^н# же рече и^мъ, в#ве'рꙁњте мре'жђ ѓ^деснђ'ю странђ` корабля` и^ ѓ^бря'щете. в#врьго'ша же, и^ ктомђ не можа'хђ привлещи` е^я` эT мно'жества ры'бъ”
|
And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fish.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Гл~а же оу^чени'къ то'и, е^гоже любля'ше і^с~, петро'ви, г~ь е^сть. си'монъ же пе'тръ слы'шавъ, ја%ко г~ь е^сть, е^пенди'тоM препоя'сася, б^њ б^о на'гъ, и^ в#вр'ьжеся в мо'ре.
|
That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
а^ дрђѕїи` оу^ченицы корабице'мъ прїидо'шя. не бњшя б^о далече эT земля, н^о ја%ко двᲇсᲄњ лактїи. влекђще мре'жђ ры'б#”
|
But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fish.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ЈА/коже и^ꙁлᲇзо'ша на' ꙁемлю, видњшя ѓ%гнь лежа'щь, и^ ры'бђ на немъ лежа'щђ, и^ хлњ'бъ.
|
So when they gat out upon the land, they see a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ гл~а и^мъ і^с~. принесњте эT ры'бъ ја%же ја%сте нн~њ”
|
Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Влњ'ꙁъ же си'монъ пе'тръ, и^ꙁвлече` мрежђ на' землю, по'лнђ, вели'кыX ры'бъ, р~ и^ н~ и^ тр^и. и^ толи'кђ сђщђ, не прото'ржеся мре'жа”
|
Simon Peter went up, and drew the net up on the land, full of great fish, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Гл~а и%мъ і^с~, прїидњте ѓ^бњдђите” Ни е^ді'нъ же смњ'аше эT оу^ченикъ и^стяꙁа'ти е^го, т^ы кто` е^си, вњ'дяще ја^ко г~ь е^сть”
|
Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Прїиде же і^с~, і^ прїаT хлњбъ, и^ дастъ иM. и^ ры'бђ та'кожде”
|
Jesus therefore cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Се^ оу^же тре'тїе ја%ви'ся і^с~ оу^ченикомъ свои'мъ, въставъ эT мр~твыхъ”
|
This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Є/гда же ѓ^бњ'довашя. гл~а си'монђ петрђ і^с~. си'моне и^ѓ'нинъ, лю'биши ли м^я па'че сихъ; гл~а е^мђ, е'й г~и, т^ы вњ'си ја%ко люблю` т^я” Гл~а е^мђ, паси` а%гньця моа”
|
So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ па'кы в#торо'е. си'моне и^ѓ'нинъ, лю'биши л^и м^я; гл~а е^мђ, е'й г~и, т^ы вњси ја^ко люблю` т^я” Гл~а е^мђ, паси` ѓ%вця` моя`”
|
He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ тре'тїе, сі'моне і^ѓ'нинъ, лю'биши ли м^я; ѓ^скръбњ же пе'тръ, ја^ко рече е^мђ тре'тїе, лю'биши л^и м^я” И$ гл~а е^мђ. г~и, т^ы вс^я вњси`, т^ы вњси, ја^ко люблю` т^я” Гл~а е^мђ і^с~, паси` ѓ^вца` моя`”
|
He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
А$ми'нь а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, е^гда б^њ ю%нъ, поя'сашеся самъ, и^ хожаше ја%може хотяше. е^гда же съста'рњешися, възде'жеши рђцњ твои`, и^ і'нъ т^я поя'шетъ, и^ веде'тъ, ја%може не хо'щеши.
|
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
се' же рече, назна'менђа коею` смр~тїю просла'витъ бг~а” И$ сїя рекъ, гл~а е^мђ, и^ди` по мнњ`”
|
Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ѓ^бра'щъ же ся пе'тръ, видњ оу^ченика, е^гоже любля'ше і^с~, вᲆ слњдъ и^дђща, и^же и^ вᲆꙁле'же на' вечери на пр'ьси е^го, и^ реq. г~и, кто` е^сть предааи` т^я;
|
But Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
сего` видњв# петрᲆ, гл~а і^с~ови. г~и, се'й же чт^о;
|
Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
гла е^мђ і^с~. а^ще хощђ да то'й пребыва'етъ, до'ндеже прїидђ, чт^о к# тебњ; т^ы по мнњ` гряди”
|
Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$зы'де же сло'во с^е в# бра'тїю, ја%ко оу^чени'къ то'й не оу'мретъ” И$ не рече е^мђ і^с~, ја%ко не оу^мреT. н^о а^ще хощђ` томђ пребываᲄи до'ндеже прїидђ`, чт^о к# тебᲇ;
|
This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Се'и е^сть оу^чн~къ свњдњтельствђаи` ѓ^ сихъ, и^же и^ написа` сїа. и^ вњм# ја%ко и'стинно е^сть свњдњтельство е^го”
|
This is the disciple that beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Сђть же и^ і'на мно'га, ја%же сътвори` і^с~, ја^же а^ще пое^ди'номђ пи'сана быва'ютъ, ни самомђ` мн^ю всемђ ми'рђ вмњ'стити пи'шемыX кни'гъ, а^ми'нь”
|
And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. Amen.
|
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.